An-Naml
ﭘ
The Ants
| 1 | طسٓۚ تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَكِتَابٖ مُّبِينٍtta-seenطسطسٓTa Seen.til'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِ(of) the Quranwakitābinوكتابوَكِتَابٍand a BookmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearTa. Sin. These are revelations of the Qur'an and a Scripture that maketh plain;Tā Sīn[1]. These are the verses of the Qur’an and a clear book;Ṭā, Seen.[1071] These are the verses of the Qur’ān [i.e., recitation] and a clear BookThese are verses of the Qur'an,-a book that makes (things) clear; |
| 2 | هُدٗى وَبُشۡرَىٰ لِلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَhudanهدىهُدًىA guidancewabush'rāوبشرىوَبُشْرَىٰand glad tidingslil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers,A guidance and good tidings for believersa guidance and glad tidings for the believers,As guidance and good tidings for the believersA guide: and glad tidings for the believers,- |
| 3 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤۡتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ هُمۡ يُوقِنُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuqīmūnaيقيمونيُقِيمُونَestablishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwayu'tūnaويؤتونوَيُؤْتُونَand givel-zakataالزكاةٱلزَّكَوٰةَzakahwahumوهموَهُمand theybil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterhumهمهُمْ[they]yūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَbelieve with certainty.Who establish worship and pay the poor-due and are sure of the Hereafter.those who establish prayer and give zakah, and who firmly believe in the Hereafter.Who establish prayer and give zakāh, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith].Those who establish regular prayers and give in regular charity, and also have (full) assurance of the hereafter. |
| 4 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمۡ أَعۡمَٰلَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ يَعۡمَهُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafter,zayyannāزينازَيَّنَّاWe have made fair-seeminglahumلهملَهُمْto themaʿmālahumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلَهُمْtheir deeds,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theyyaʿmahūnaيعمهونيَعْمَهُونَwander blindly.Lo! as for those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made their works fairseeming unto them so that they are all astray.As for those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds appealing to them, so they wander blindly.Indeed, for those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made pleasing to them their deeds, so they wander blindly.As to those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds pleasing in their eyes; and so they wander about in distraction. |
| 5 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَهُمۡ سُوٓءُ ٱلۡعَذَابِ وَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ هُمُ ٱلۡأَخۡسَرُونَulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themsūuسوءسُوٓءُ(is) an evill-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِ[the] punishmentwahumوهموَهُمْand theyfīفيفِىinl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafterhumuهمهُمُ[they]l-akhsarūnaالأخسرونٱلْأَخْسَرُونَ(will be) the greatest losers.Those are they for whom is the worst of punishment, and in the Hereafter they will be the greatest losers.Such are those who will have a terrible punishment, and it is they who will be the greatest losers in the Hereafter.Those are the ones for whom there will be the worst of punishment, and in the Hereafter they are the greatest losers.Such are they for whom a grievous Penalty is (waiting); and in the Hereafter theirs will be the greatest loss. |
| 6 | وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ مِن لَّدُنۡ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍwa-innakaوإنكوَإِنَّكَAnd indeed, youlatulaqqāلتلقىلَتُلَقَّىsurely, receivel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranminمنمِنfrom [near]ladunلدنلَّدُنْfrom [near]ḥakīminحكيمحَكِيمٍthe All-Wise,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍthe All-Knower.Lo! as for thee (Muhammad), thou verily receivest the Qur'an from the presence of One Wise, Aware.Indeed, you are receiving the Qur’an from the All-Wise, All-Knowing.And indeed, [O Muḥammad], you receive the Qur’ān from one Wise and Knowing.As to thee, the Qur'an is bestowed upon thee from the presence of one who is wise and all-knowing. |
| 7 | إِذۡ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهۡلِهِۦٓ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارٗا سَـَٔاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ ءَاتِيكُم بِشِهَابٖ قَبَسٖ لَّعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusali-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِۦٓto his family,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُperceivenāranنارانَارًاa fire.saātīkumسآتيكمسَـَٔاتِيكُمI will bring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom itbikhabarinبخبربِخَبَرٍsome informationawأوأَوْorātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمI will bring youbishihābinبشهاببِشِهَابٍa torchqabasinقبسقَبَسٍburninglaʿallakumلعلكملَّعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaṣṭalūnaتصطلونتَصْطَلُونَwarm yourselves."(Remember) when Moses said unto his household: Lo! I spy afar off a fire; I will bring you tidings thence, or bring to you a borrowed flame that ye may warm yourselves.[Remember] when Moses said to his family, “I have spotted a fire. I will bring you some news[2] from there, or bring you a burning brand so that you may warm yourselves.”[Mention] when Moses said to his family, "Indeed, I have perceived a fire. I will bring you from there information or will bring you a burning torch that you may warm yourselves."Behold! Moses said to his family: "I perceive a fire; soon will I bring you from there some information, or I will bring you a burning brand to light our fuel, that ye may warm yourselves. |
| 8 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهَا نُودِيَ أَنۢ بُورِكَ مَن فِي ٱلنَّارِ وَمَنۡ حَوۡلَهَا وَسُبۡحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahāجاءهاجَآءَهَاhe came to it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was calledanأنأَنۢ[that]būrikaبوركبُورِكَ"Blessed ismanمنمَنwhofīفيفِى(is) atl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firewamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverḥawlahāحولهاحَوْلَهَا(is) around it.wasub'ḥānaوسبحانوَسُبْحَٰنَAnd glory bel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(to) Allahrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.But when he reached it, he was called, saying: Blessed is Whosoever is in the fire and Whosoever is round about it! And Glorified be Allah, the Lord of the Worlds!When he came to it, he was called, “Blessed is He Who is at the fire and those who are around it[3]. Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.But when he came to it, he was called, "Blessed is whoever is at the fire and whoever is around it. And exalted is Allāh, Lord of the worlds.But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard: "Blessed are those in the fire and those around: and glory to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. |
| 9 | يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّهُۥٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُyāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓO Musa!innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥٓIndeed,anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,l-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise."O Moses! Lo! it is I, Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.O Moses, verily this is Me – Allah, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.O Moses, indeed it is I - Allāh, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.""O Moses! verily, I am Allah, the exalted in might, the wise!.... |
| 10 | وَأَلۡقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنّٞ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرٗا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَا تَخَفۡ إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلُونَwa-alqiوألقوَأَلْقِAnd, "Throwʿaṣākaعصاكعَصَاكَyour staff."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenraāhāرآهارَءَاهَاhe saw ittahtazzuتهتزتَهْتَزُّmovingka-annahāكأنهاكَأَنَّهَاas if itjānnunجانجَآنٌّ(were) a snakewallāولىوَلَّىٰhe turned backmud'biranمدبرامُدْبِرًا(in) flightwalamولموَلَمْand (did) notyuʿaqqibيعقبيُعَقِّبْlook back.yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰ"O Musa!lāلالَا(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]lāلالَا(do) notyakhāfuيخافيَخَافُfearladayyaلديلَدَىَّ(in) My presencel-mur'salūnaالمرسلونٱلْمُرْسَلُونَthe Messengers.And throw down thy staff! But when he saw it writhing as it were a demon, he turned to flee headlong; (but it was said unto him): O Moses! Fear not! the emissaries fear not in My presence,Throw down your staff!” But when he saw it slithering as if it were a snake, he turned and ran away without looking back. “O Moses, do not be afraid! Indeed, the messengers should have no fear in My presence,And [he was told], "Throw down your staff." But when he saw it writhing as if it were a snake, he turned in flight and did not return.[1072] [Allāh said], "O Moses, fear not. Indeed, in My presence the messengers do not fear."Now do thou throw thy rod!" But when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: "O Moses!" (it was said), "Fear not: truly, in My presence, those called as messengers have no fear,- |
| 11 | إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسۡنَۢا بَعۡدَ سُوٓءٖ فَإِنِّي غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنwhoẓalamaظلمظَلَمَwrongsthummaثمثُمَّthenbaddalaبدلبَدَّلَsubstitutesḥus'nanحسناحُسْنًۢاgoodbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَaftersūinسوءسُوٓءٍevil,fa-innīفإنيفَإِنِّىthen indeed, I AmghafūrunغفورغَفُورٌOft-Forgiving,raḥīmunرحيمرَّحِيمٌMost Merciful.Save him who hath done wrong and afterward hath changed evil for good. And lo! I am Forgiving, Merciful.except he who does wrong, then substitutes good for evil, then I am indeed All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Otherwise, he who wrongs, then substitutes good after evil - indeed, I am Forgiving and Merciful."But if any have done wrong and have thereafter substituted good to take the place of evil, truly, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. |
| 12 | وَأَدۡخِلۡ يَدَكَ فِي جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٖۖ فِي تِسۡعِ ءَايَٰتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَقَوۡمِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمٗا فَٰسِقِينَwa-adkhilوأدخلوَأَدْخِلْAnd enteryadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handfīفيفِىintojaybikaجيبكجَيْبِكَyour bosomtakhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come forthbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhiteminمنمِنْwithoutghayriغيرغَيْرِwithoutsūinسوءسُوٓءٍharm.fīفيفِى(These are) amongtis'ʿiتسعتِسْعِnineāyātinآياتءَايَٰتٍsignsilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦٓand his people.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْareqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient."And put thy hand into the bosom of thy robe, it will come forth white but unhurt. (This will be one) among nine tokens unto Pharaoh and his people Lo! they were ever evil-living folk.Put your hand into your garment, it will come out shining white without blemish, as one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people[4], for they are indeed a rebellious people.”And put your hand into the opening of your garment [at the breast]; it will come out white without disease. [These are] among the nine signs [you will take] to Pharaoh and his people. Indeed, they have been a people defiantly disobedient.""Now put thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm): (these are) among the nine Signs (thou wilt take) to Pharaoh and his people: for they are a people rebellious in transgression." |
| 13 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَتۡهُمۡ ءَايَٰتُنَا مُبۡصِرَةٗ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحۡرٞ مُّبِينٞfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāathumجاءتهمجَآءَتْهُمْcame to themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Signsmub'ṣiratanمبصرةمُبْصِرَةًvisible,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thissiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌ(is) a magicmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest."But when Our tokens came unto them, plain to see, they said: This is mere magic,But when Our visible signs came to them, they said, “This is clear magic.”But when there came to them Our visible signs, they said, "This is obvious magic."But when Our Signs came to them, that should have opened their eyes, they said: "This is sorcery manifest!" |
| 14 | وَجَحَدُواْ بِهَا وَٱسۡتَيۡقَنَتۡهَآ أَنفُسُهُمۡ ظُلۡمٗا وَعُلُوّٗاۚ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَwajaḥadūوجحدواوَجَحَدُواْAnd they rejectedbihāبهابِهَاthem,wa-is'tayqanathāواستيقنتهاوَٱسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآthough were convinced with them (signs)anfusuhumأنفسهمأَنفُسُهُمْthemselves,ẓul'manظلماظُلْمًا(out of) injusticewaʿuluwwanوعلواوَعُلُوًّاand haughtiness.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْSo seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ(of) the corrupters.And they denied them, though their souls acknowledged them, for spite and arrogance. Then see the nature of the consequence for the wrong-doers!They denied them wrongfully and arrogantly, although their hearts were convinced that they were true. See then how was the end of those who spread corruption!And they rejected them, while their [inner] selves were convinced thereof, out of injustice and haughtiness. So see how was the end of the corrupters.And they rejected those Signs in iniquity and arrogance, though their souls were convinced thereof: so see what was the end of those who acted corruptly! |
| 15 | وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا دَاوُۥدَ وَسُلَيۡمَٰنَ عِلۡمٗاۖ وَقَالَا ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٖ مِّنۡ عِبَادِهِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavedāwūdaداووددَاوُۥدَDawoodwasulaymānaوسليمانوَسُلَيْمَٰنَand Sulaimanʿil'manعلماعِلْمًاknowledge,waqālāوقالاوَقَالَاand they said,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"Praise belillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whofaḍḍalanāفضلنافَضَّلَنَاhas favored usʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkathīrinكثيركَثِيرٍmanyminمنمِّنْofʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِHis servantsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."And We verily gave knowledge unto David and Solomon, and they said: Praise be to Allah, Who hath preferred us above many of His believing slaves!We gave David and Solomon knowledge, and they said, “All praise be to Allah, Who has favored us[5] over many of His believing slaves.”And We had certainly given to David and Solomon knowledge, and they said, "Praise [is due] to Allāh, who has favored us over many of His believing servants."We gave (in the past) knowledge to David and Solomon: And they both said: "Praise be to Allah, Who has favoured us above many of his servants who believe!" |
| 16 | وَوَرِثَ سُلَيۡمَٰنُ دَاوُۥدَۖ وَقَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ عُلِّمۡنَا مَنطِقَ ٱلطَّيۡرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيۡءٍۖ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ ٱلۡفَضۡلُ ٱلۡمُبِينُwawarithaوورثوَوَرِثَAnd inheritedsulaymānuسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنُSulaimandāwūdaداووددَاوُۥدَDawood.waqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd he said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُpeople!ʿullim'nāعلمناعُلِّمْنَاWe have been taughtmanṭiqaمنطقمَنطِقَ(the) languagel-ṭayriالطيرٱلطَّيْرِ(of) the birds,waūtīnāوأوتيناوَأُوتِينَاand we have been givenminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, itl-faḍluالفضلٱلْفَضْلُ(is) the favorl-mubīnuالمبينٱلْمُبِينُevident."And Solomon was David's heir. And he said: O mankind! Lo! we have been taught the language of birds, and have been given (abundance) of all things. This surely is evident favour.Solomon succeeded David, and said, “O people, we have been taught the speech of birds, and we have been given from all things. This is indeed a clear favor.”And Solomon inherited David. He said, "O people, we have been taught the language of birds, and we have been given from all things. Indeed, this is evident bounty."And Solomon was David's heir. He said: "O ye people! We have been taught the speech of birds, and on us has been bestowed (a little) of all things: this is indeed Grace manifest (from Allah.)" |
| 17 | وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيۡمَٰنَ جُنُودُهُۥ مِنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ وَٱلۡإِنسِ وَٱلطَّيۡرِ فَهُمۡ يُوزَعُونَwaḥushiraوحشروَحُشِرَAnd were gatheredlisulaymānaلسليمانلِسُلَيْمَٰنَfor Sulaimanjunūduhuجنودهجُنُودُهُۥhis hostsminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّjinnwal-insiوالإنسوَٱلْإِنسِand the menwal-ṭayriوالطيروَٱلطَّيْرِand the birds,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَ(were) set in rows.And there were gathered together unto Solomon his armies of the jinn and humankind, and of the birds, and they were set in battle order;Solomon’s armies of jinn, men and birds were assembled before him, marching in organized ranks,And gathered for Solomon were his soldiers of the jinn and men and birds, and they were [marching] in rowsAnd before Solomon were marshalled his hosts,- of Jinns and men and birds, and they were all kept in order and ranks. |
| 18 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ وَادِ ٱلنَّمۡلِ قَالَتۡ نَمۡلَةٞ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّمۡلُ ٱدۡخُلُواْ مَسَٰكِنَكُمۡ لَا يَحۡطِمَنَّكُمۡ سُلَيۡمَٰنُ وَجُنُودُهُۥ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenatawأتواأَتَوْاْthey cameʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtowādiوادوَادِ(the) valleyl-namliالنملٱلنَّمْلِ(of) the ants,qālatقالتقَالَتْsaidnamlatunنملةنَمْلَةٌan ant,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-namluالنملٱلنَّمْلُants!ud'khulūادخلواٱدْخُلُواْEntermasākinakumمساكنكممَسَٰكِنَكُمْyour dwellingslāلالَاlest not crush youyaḥṭimannakumيحطمنكميَحْطِمَنَّكُمْlest not crush yousulaymānuسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنُSulaimanwajunūduhuوجنودهوَجُنُودُهُۥand his hostswahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(do) not perceive."yashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَ(do) not perceive."Till, when they reached the Valley of the Ants, an ant exclaimed: O ants! Enter your dwellings lest Solomon and his armies crush you, unperceiving.until when they reached a valley of ants, an ant said, “O ants, get into your dwellings, so Solomon and his armies do not crush you unknowingly.”Until, when they came upon the valley of the ants, an ant said, "O ants, enter your dwellings that you not be crushed by Solomon and his soldiers while they perceive not."At length, when they came to a (lowly) valley of ants, one of the ants said: "O ye ants, get into your habitations, lest Solomon and his hosts crush you (under foot) without knowing it." |
| 19 | فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكٗا مِّن قَوۡلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوۡزِعۡنِيٓ أَنۡ أَشۡكُرَ نِعۡمَتَكَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَٰلِدَيَّ وَأَنۡ أَعۡمَلَ صَٰلِحٗا تَرۡضَىٰهُ وَأَدۡخِلۡنِي بِرَحۡمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَfatabassamaفتبسمفَتَبَسَّمَSo he smiled -ḍāḥikanضاحكاضَاحِكًاlaughingminمنمِّنatqawlihāقولهاقَوْلِهَاher speechwaqālaوقالوَقَالَand said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!awziʿ'nīأوزعنيأَوْزِعْنِىٓGrant me (the) poweranأنأَنْthatashkuraأشكرأَشْكُرَI may thank Youniʿ'matakaنعمتكنِعْمَتَكَ(for) Your FavorallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichanʿamtaأنعمتأَنْعَمْتَYou have bestowedʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّon mewaʿalāوعلىوَعَلَىٰand onwālidayyaوالديوَٰلِدَىَّmy parentswa-anوأنوَأَنْand thataʿmalaأعملأَعْمَلَI may doṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),tarḍāhuترضاهتَرْضَىٰهُthat will please You.wa-adkhil'nīوأدخلنيوَأَدْخِلْنِىAnd admit mebiraḥmatikaبرحمتكبِرَحْمَتِكَby Your MercyfīفيفِىamongʿibādikaعبادكعِبَادِكَYour slavesl-ṣāliḥīnaالصالحينٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrighteous."And (Solomon) smiled, laughing at her speech, and said: My Lord, arouse me to be thankful for Thy favour wherewith Thou hast favoured me and my parents, and to do good that shall be pleasing unto Thee, and include me in (the number of) Thy righteous slaves.So he smiled in amusement at its words and said, “My Lord, inspire me to be grateful for Your favor which You have bestowed upon me and my parents, and to do righteous deeds that please you. And admit me, by Your mercy, among Your righteous slaves.”So [Solomon] smiled, amused at her speech, and said, "My Lord, enable me[1073] to be grateful for Your favor which You have bestowed upon me and upon my parents and to do righteousness of which You approve. And admit me by Your mercy into [the ranks of] Your righteous servants."[1074]So he smiled, amused at her speech; and he said: "O my Lord! so order me that I may be grateful for Thy favours, which thou hast bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I may work the righteousness that will please Thee: And admit me, by Thy Grace, to the ranks of Thy righteous Servants." |
| 20 | وَتَفَقَّدَ ٱلطَّيۡرَ فَقَالَ مَالِيَ لَآ أَرَى ٱلۡهُدۡهُدَ أَمۡ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡغَآئِبِينَwatafaqqadaوتفقدوَتَفَقَّدَAnd he inspectedl-ṭayraالطيرٱلطَّيْرَthe birdsfaqālaفقالفَقَالَand said,māمامَا"Whyliyaليلِىَ"WhylāلالَآnotarāأرىأَرَىI seel-hud'hudaالهدهدٱلْهُدْهُدَthe hoopoeamأمأَمْorkānaكانكَانَis heminaمنمِنَfroml-ghāibīnaالغائبينٱلْغَآئِبِينَthe absent?And he sought among the birds and said: How is it that I see not the hoopoe, or is he among the absent?Once he checked the birds, and said, “Why is it that I do not see the hoopoe – or is he among the absent?And he took attendance of the birds and said, "Why do I not see the hoopoe - or is he among the absent?And he took a muster of the Birds; and he said: "Why is it I see not the Hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees? |
| 21 | لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُۥ عَذَابٗا شَدِيدًا أَوۡ لَأَاْذۡبَحَنَّهُۥٓ أَوۡ لَيَأۡتِيَنِّي بِسُلۡطَٰنٖ مُّبِينٖla-uʿadhibannahuلأعذبنهلَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُۥI will surely punish himʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(with) a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevereawأوأَوْorlaādh'baḥannahuلأذبحنهلَأَاْذْبَحَنَّهُۥٓI will surely slaughter himawأوأَوْunlesslayatiyannīليأتينيلَيَأْتِيَنِّىhe brings mebisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍa reasonmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear."I verily will punish him with hard punishment or I verily will slay him, or he verily shall bring me a plain excuse.I will surely punish him severely, or slaughter him, unless he brings me a valid reason.”I will surely punish him with a severe punishment or slaughter him unless he brings me clear authorization."[1075]"I will certainly punish him with a severe penalty, or execute him, unless he bring me a clear reason (for absence)." |
| 22 | فَمَكَثَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٖ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ بِمَا لَمۡ تُحِطۡ بِهِۦ وَجِئۡتُكَ مِن سَبَإِۭ بِنَبَإٖ يَقِينٍfamakathaفمكثفَمَكَثَSo he stayedghayraغيرغَيْرَnotbaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍlong,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand he said,aḥaṭtuأحطتأَحَطتُ"I have encompassedbimāبمابِمَاthat whichlamلملَمْnottuḥiṭتحطتُحِطْyou have encompassedbihiبهبِهِۦit,waji'tukaوجئتكوَجِئْتُكَand I have come to youminمنمِنfromsaba-inسبإسَبَإٍۭSababinaba-inبنبإبِنَبَإٍwith newsyaqīninيقينيَقِينٍcertain.But he was not long in coming, and he said: I have found out (a thing) that thou apprehendest not, and I come unto thee from Sheba with sure tidings.It was not long before the hoopoe came and said, “I have learned something that you do not know; I come to you from Sheba with sure news.But he [i.e., the hoopoe] stayed not long and said, "I have encompassed [in knowledge] that which you have not encompassed, and I have come to you from Sheba with certain news.But the Hoopoe tarried not far: he (came up and) said: "I have compassed (territory) which thou hast not compassed, and I have come to thee from Saba with tidings true. |
| 23 | إِنِّي وَجَدتُّ ٱمۡرَأَةٗ تَمۡلِكُهُمۡ وَأُوتِيَتۡ مِن كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ وَلَهَا عَرۡشٌ عَظِيمٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Iwajadttuوجدتوَجَدتُّfoundim'ra-atanامرأةٱمْرَأَةًa womantamlikuhumتملكهمتَمْلِكُهُمْruling themwaūtiyatوأوتيتوَأُوتِيَتْand she has been givenminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingwalahāولهاوَلَهَاand for herʿarshunعرشعَرْشٌ(is) a throneʿaẓīmunعظيمعَظِيمٌgreat.Lo! I found a woman ruling over them, and she hath been given (abundance) of all things, and hers is a mighty throne.I found a woman[6] ruling over them, who has been given of all things, and she has a great throne.Indeed, I found [there] a woman ruling them, and she has been given of all things, and she has a great throne."I found (there) a woman ruling over them and provided with every requisite; and she has a magnificent throne. |
| 24 | وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوۡمَهَا يَسۡجُدُونَ لِلشَّمۡسِ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ أَعۡمَٰلَهُمۡ فَصَدَّهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ فَهُمۡ لَا يَهۡتَدُونَwajadttuhāوجدتهاوَجَدتُّهَاAnd I found herwaqawmahāوقومهاوَقَوْمَهَاand her peopleyasjudūnaيسجدونيَسْجُدُونَprostratinglilshamsiللشمسلِلشَّمْسِto the sunminمنمِنinstead of Allah,dūniدوندُونِinstead of Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِinstead of Allah,wazayyanaوزينوَزَيَّنَand has made fair-seeminglahumuلهملَهُمُto theml-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanaʿmālahumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلَهُمْtheir deeds,faṣaddahumفصدهمفَصَدَّهُمْand averted themʿaniعنعَنِfroml-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِthe Way,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theylāلالَا(are) notyahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَguided,I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of Allah; and Satan maketh their works fairseeming unto them, and debarreth them from the way (of Truth), so that they go not aright;I found her and her people prostrating before the sun instead of Allah. Satan has made their deeds appealing to them and turned them away from the right way, so they are not guided.I found her and her people prostrating to the sun instead of Allāh, and Satan has made their deeds pleasing to them and averted them from [His] way, so they are not guided,"I found her and her people worshipping the sun besides Allah: Satan has made their deeds seem pleasing in their eyes, and has kept them away from the Path,- so they receive no guidance,- |
| 25 | أَلَّاۤ يَسۡجُدُواْۤ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي يُخۡرِجُ ٱلۡخَبۡءَ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَيَعۡلَمُ مَا تُخۡفُونَ وَمَا تُعۡلِنُونَallāألاأَلَّاThat notyasjudūيسجدوايَسْجُدُواْthey prostratelillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoyukh'rijuيخرجيُخْرِجُbrings forthl-khaba-aالخبءٱلْخَبْءَthe hiddenfīفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwayaʿlamuويعلموَيَعْلَمُand knowsmāمامَاwhattukh'fūnaتخفونتُخْفُونَyou concealwamāوماوَمَاand whattuʿ'linūnaتعلنونتُعْلِنُونَyou declare,So that they worship not Allah, Who bringeth forth the hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knoweth what ye hide and what ye proclaim,so that they do not prostrate before Allah Who brings forth what is hidden in the heavens and earth, and Who knows all that you conceal and all that you reveal.[And] so they do not prostrate to Allāh, who brings forth what is hidden within the heavens and the earth and knows what you conceal and what you declare -"(Kept them away from the Path), that they should not worship Allah, Who brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knows what ye hide and what ye reveal. |
| 26 | ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَرۡشِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِ۩al-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahlāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاbuthuwaهوهُوَHe,rabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Thronel-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِthe Great."Allah; there is no Allah save Him, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne.Allah; none has the right to be worshiped except Him, the Lord of the Mighty Throne.”Allāh - there is no deity except Him, Lord of the Great Throne.""Allah!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne Supreme!" |
| 27 | ۞ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ أَصَدَقۡتَ أَمۡ كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,sananẓuruسننظرسَنَنظُرُ"We will seeaṣadaqtaأصدقتأَصَدَقْتَwhether you speak (the) truthamأمأَمْorkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars.(Solomon) said: We shall see whether thou speakest truth or whether thou art of the liars.Solomon said, “We will see whether you have told the truth or you are one of the liars.[Solomon] said, "We will see whether you were truthful or were of the liars.(Solomon) said: "Soon shall we see whether thou hast told the truth or lied! |
| 28 | ٱذۡهَب بِّكِتَٰبِي هَٰذَا فَأَلۡقِهۡ إِلَيۡهِمۡ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنۡهُمۡ فَٱنظُرۡ مَاذَا يَرۡجِعُونَidh'habاذهبٱذْهَبGobikitābīبكتابيبِّكِتَٰبِىwith my letter,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,fa-alqihفألقهفَأَلْقِهْand deliver itilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto them.thummaثمثُمَّThentawallaتولتَوَلَّturn awayʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfrom themfa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْand seemādhāماذامَاذَاwhatyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَthey return."Go with this my letter and throw it down unto them; then turn away and see what (answer) they return,Take this letter of mine and deliver it to them, then withdraw and see how they respond.”Take this letter of mine and deliver it to them. Then leave them and see what [answer] they will return.""Go thou, with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them: then draw back from them, and (wait to) see what answer they return"... |
| 29 | قَالَتۡ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَؤُاْ إِنِّيٓ أُلۡقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَٰبٞ كَرِيمٌqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed [I],ul'qiyaألقيأُلْقِىَis deliveredilayyaإليإِلَىَّto mekitābunكتابكِتَٰبٌa letterkarīmunكريمكَرِيمٌnoble.(The Queen of Sheba) said (when she received the letter): O chieftains! Lo! there hath been thrown unto me a noble letter.The Queen said, “O chiefs, a noble letter has been delivered to me.She said, "O eminent ones, indeed, to me has been delivered a noble letter.(The queen) said: "Ye chiefs! here is delivered to me - a letter worthy of respect. |
| 30 | إِنَّهُۥ مِن سُلَيۡمَٰنَ وَإِنَّهُۥ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِinnahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, itminمنمِن(is) fromsulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَSulaimanwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥand indeed it (is),bis'miبسمبِسْمِ"In the namel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,l-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,Lo! it is from Solomon, and lo! it is: In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful;It is from Solomon, and it reads, ‘In the name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.Indeed, it is from Solomon, and indeed, it is [i.e., reads]: 'In the name of Allāh, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful,"It is from Solomon, and is (as follows): 'In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful: |
| 31 | أَلَّا تَعۡلُواْ عَلَيَّ وَأۡتُونِي مُسۡلِمِينَallāألاأَلَّاThat nottaʿlūتعلواتَعْلُواْexalt yourselvesʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst me,watūnīوأتونيوَأْتُونِىbut come to memus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَ(in) submission."Exalt not yourselves against me, but come unto me as those who surrender.Do not be arrogant towards me, but come to me in full submission.”Be not haughty with me but come to me in submission [as Muslims].'""'Be ye not arrogant against me, but come to me in submission (to the true Religion).'" |
| 32 | قَالَتۡ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَؤُاْ أَفۡتُونِي فِيٓ أَمۡرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمۡرًا حَتَّىٰ تَشۡهَدُونِqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!aftūnīأفتونيأَفْتُونِىAdvise mefīفيفِىٓinamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy affair.māمامَاNotkuntuكنتكُنتُI would beqāṭiʿatanقاطعةقَاطِعَةًthe one to decideamranأمراأَمْرًاany matterḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiltashhadūniتشهدونتَشْهَدُونِyou are present with me."She said: O chieftains! Pronounce for me in my case. I decide no case till ye are present with me.She said, “O chiefs, advise me in this matter of mine, for I would make no decision without your consent[7].”She said, "O eminent ones, advise me in my affair. I would not decide a matter until you witness [for] me."[1076]She said: "Ye chiefs! advise me in (this) my affair: no affair have I decided except in your presence." |
| 33 | قَالُواْ نَحۡنُ أُوْلُواْ قُوَّةٖ وَأُوْلُواْ بَأۡسٖ شَدِيدٖ وَٱلۡأَمۡرُ إِلَيۡكِ فَٱنظُرِي مَاذَا تَأۡمُرِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naḥnuنحننَحْنُ"Weulūأولوأُوْلُواْ(are) possessorsquwwatinقوةقُوَّةٍ(of) strengthwa-ulūوأولووَأُوْلُواْand possessorsbasinبأسبَأْسٍ(of) mightshadīdinشديدشَدِيدٍgreat,wal-amruوالأمروَٱلْأَمْرُand the commandilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِ(is) up to you,fa-unẓurīفانظريفَٱنظُرِىso lookmādhāماذامَاذَاwhattamurīnaتأمرينتَأْمُرِينَyou will command."They said: We are lords of might and lords of great prowess, but it is for thee to command; so consider what thou wilt command.They said, “We are powerful and great fighters, but the decision is yours, so consider what you will command.”They said, "We are men of strength and of great military might, but the command is yours, so see what you will command."They said: "We are endued with strength, and given to vehement war: but the command is with thee; so consider what thou wilt command." |
| 34 | قَالَتۡ إِنَّ ٱلۡمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُواْ قَرۡيَةً أَفۡسَدُوهَا وَجَعَلُوٓاْ أَعِزَّةَ أَهۡلِهَآ أَذِلَّةٗۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفۡعَلُونَqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,l-mulūkaالملوكٱلْمُلُوكَthe kings,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendakhalūدخلوادَخَلُواْthey enterqaryatanقريةقَرْيَةًa townafsadūhāأفسدوهاأَفْسَدُوهَاthey ruin itwajaʿalūوجعلواوَجَعَلُوٓاْand makeaʿizzataأعزةأَعِزَّةَ(the) most honorableahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَآ(of) its peopleadhillatanأذلةأَذِلَّةً(the) lowest.wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusyafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَthey do.She said: Lo! kings, when they enter a township, ruin it and make the honour of its people shame. Thus will they do.She said, “When kings enter a town, they ravage it and humiliate its notables; this is what they really do.She said, "Indeed kings - when they enter a city, they ruin it and render the honored of its people humbled. And thus do they do.She said: "Kings, when they enter a country, despoil it, and make the noblest of its people its meanest thus do they behave. |
| 35 | وَإِنِّي مُرۡسِلَةٌ إِلَيۡهِم بِهَدِيَّةٖ فَنَاظِرَةُۢ بِمَ يَرۡجِعُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلُونَwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىBut indeed, I ammur'silatunمرسلةمُرْسِلَةٌgoing to sendilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمto thembihadiyyatinبهديةبِهَدِيَّةٍa giftfanāẓiratunفناظرةفَنَاظِرَةٌۢand seebimaبمبِمَwith whatyarjiʿuيرجعيَرْجِعُreturnl-mur'salūnaالمرسلونٱلْمُرْسَلُونَthe messengers."But lo! I am going to send a present unto them, and to see with what (answer) the messengers return.But I will send them a gift, then see with what response the envoys will return[8].”But indeed, I will send to them a gift and see with what [reply] the messengers will return.""But I am going to send him a present, and (wait) to see with what (answer) return (my) ambassadors." |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَ سُلَيۡمَٰنَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٖ فَمَآ ءَاتَىٰنِۦَ ٱللَّهُ خَيۡرٞ مِّمَّآ ءَاتَىٰكُمۚ بَلۡ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمۡ تَفۡرَحُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamesulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَ(to) Sulaimanqālaقالقَالَhe said,atumiddūnaniأتمدوننأَتُمِدُّونَنِ"Will you provide mebimālinبمالبِمَالٍwith wealth?famāفمافَمَآBut whatātāniyaآتانيءَاتَىٰنِۦَAllah has given mel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has given mekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermimmāممامِّمَّآthan whatātākumآتاكمءَاتَىٰكُمHe has given you.balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمyoubihadiyyatikumبهديتكمبِهَدِيَّتِكُمْin your gifttafraḥūnaتفرحونتَفْرَحُونَrejoice.So when (the envoy) came unto Solomon, (the King) said: What! Would ye help me with wealth? But that which Allah hath given me is better than that which He hath given you. Nay it is ye (and not I) who exult in your gift.When the envoy came to Solomon, he said, “Do you seek to appease me with wealth? What Allah has given me is far better than what He has given you. Rather, it is you who take pleasure in gifts.So when they came to Solomon, he said, "Do you provide me with wealth? But what Allāh has given me is better than what He has given you. Rather, it is you who rejoice in your gift.Now when (the embassy) came to Solomon, he said: "Will ye give me abundance in wealth? But that which Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay it is ye who rejoice in your gift! |
| 37 | ٱرۡجِعۡ إِلَيۡهِمۡ فَلَنَأۡتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٖ لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخۡرِجَنَّهُم مِّنۡهَآ أَذِلَّةٗ وَهُمۡ صَٰغِرُونَir'jiʿارجعٱرْجِعْReturnilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto them,falanatiyannahumفلنأتينهمفَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُمsurely, we will come to thembijunūdinبجنودبِجُنُودٍwith hostslāلالَّاnotqibalaقبلقِبَلَ(is) resistancelahumلهملَهُمfor thembihāبهابِهَاof it,walanukh'rijannahumولنخرجنهموَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُمand surely, we will drive them outmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَآfrom thereadhillatanأذلةأَذِلَّةً(in) humiliation,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyṣāghirūnaصاغرونصَٰغِرُونَ(will be) abased."Return unto them. We verily shall come unto them with hosts that they cannot resist, and we shall drive them out from thence with shame, and they will be abased.Go back to them; we will surely come to them with forces that they cannot resist, and we will surely drive them out therefrom in disgrace, fully humbled[9].”Return to them, for we will surely come to them with soldiers that they will be powerless to encounter, and we will surely expel them therefrom in humiliation, and they will be debased.""Go back to them, and be sure we shall come to them with such hosts as they will never be able to meet: We shall expel them from there in disgrace, and they will feel humbled (indeed)." |
| 38 | قَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَؤُاْ أَيُّكُمۡ يَأۡتِينِي بِعَرۡشِهَا قَبۡلَ أَن يَأۡتُونِي مُسۡلِمِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!ayyukumأيكمأَيُّكُمْWhich of youyatīnīيأتينييَأْتِينِىwill bring mebiʿarshihāبعرشهابِعَرْشِهَاher throneqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنthatyatūnīيأتونييَأْتُونِىthey come to memus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَ(in) submission?"He said: O chiefs! Which of you will bring me her throne before they come unto me, surrendering?He said, “O chiefs, which one of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?”[Solomon] said, "O assembly [of jinn], which of you will bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?"He said (to his own men): "Ye chiefs! which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?" |
| 39 | قَالَ عِفۡرِيتٞ مِّنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ أَنَا۠ ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبۡلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَۖ وَإِنِّي عَلَيۡهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينٞqālaقالقَالَSaidʿif'rītunعفريتعِفْرِيتٌa strong oneminaمنمِّنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,anāأناأَنَا۠"Iātīkaآتيكءَاتِيكَwill bring it to youbihiبهبِهِۦwill bring it to youqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]taqūmaتقومتَقُومَyou riseminمنمِنfrommaqāmikaمقامكمَّقَامِكَyour place.wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, I amʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itlaqawiyyunلقويلَقَوِىٌّsurely, strong,amīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy."A stalwart of the jinn said: I will bring it thee before thou canst rise from thy place. Lo! I verily am strong and trusty for such work.A powerful jinn said, “I will bring it to you before you rise up from your council, and I am strong enough and trustworthy.”A powerful one from among the jinn said, "I will bring it to you before you rise from your place, and indeed, I am for this [task] strong and trustworthy."Said an 'Ifrit, of the Jinns: "I will bring it to thee before thou rise from thy council: indeed I have full strength for the purpose, and may be trusted." |
| 40 | قَالَ ٱلَّذِي عِندَهُۥ عِلۡمٞ مِّنَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ أَنَا۠ ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبۡلَ أَن يَرۡتَدَّ إِلَيۡكَ طَرۡفُكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهُ مُسۡتَقِرًّا عِندَهُۥ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِن فَضۡلِ رَبِّي لِيَبۡلُوَنِيٓ ءَأَشۡكُرُ أَمۡ أَكۡفُرُۖ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشۡكُرُ لِنَفۡسِهِۦۖ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيّٞ كَرِيمٞqālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىone who,ʿindahuعندهعِندَهُۥwith himʿil'munعلمعِلْمٌ(was) knowledgeminaمنمِّنَofl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Scripture,anāأناأَنَا۠"Iātīkaآتيكءَاتِيكَwill bring it to youbihiبهبِهِۦwill bring it to youqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]yartaddaيرتديَرْتَدَّreturnsilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youṭarfukaطرفكطَرْفُكَyour glance."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenraāhuرآهرَءَاهُhe saw itmus'taqirranمستقرامُسْتَقِرًّاplacedʿindahuعندهعِندَهُۥbefore him,qālaقالقَالَhe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisminمنمِن(is) fromfaḍliفضلفَضْلِ(the) Favorrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,liyabluwanīليبلونيلِيَبْلُوَنِىٓto test mea-ashkuruأأشكرءَأَشْكُرُwhether I am gratefulamأمأَمْorakfuruأكفرأَكْفُرُI am ungrateful.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevershakaraشكرشَكَرَ(is) gratefulfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyashkuruيشكريَشْكُرُhe is gratefullinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor his own soul.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverkafaraكفركَفَرَ(is) ungrateful,fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordghaniyyunغنيغَنِىٌّ(is) Self-sufficient,karīmunكريمكَرِيمٌNoble."One with whom was knowledge of the Scripture said: I will bring it thee before thy gaze returneth unto thee. And when he saw it set in his presence, (Solomon) said: This is of the bounty of my Lord, that He may try me whether I give thanks or am ungrateful. Whosoever giveth thanks he only giveth thanks for (the good of) his own soul; and whosoever is ungrateful (is ungrateful only to his own soul's hurt). For lo! my Lord is Absolute in independence, Bountiful.But the one who had some knowledge of the scripture[10] said, “I will bring it to you in the blink of your eye.” When he saw it placed before him, he said, “This is a favor of my Lord, to test me whether I will be grateful or ungrateful. Whoever is grateful, it is only for his own good; and whoever is ungrateful, then my Lord is Self-Sufficient, Most Generous.”Said one who had knowledge from the Scripture, "I will bring it to you before your glance returns to you." And when [Solomon] saw it placed before him, he said, "This is from the favor of my Lord to test me whether I will be grateful or ungrateful. And whoever is grateful - his gratitude is only for [the benefit of] himself. And whoever is ungrateful - then indeed, my Lord is Free of need and Generous."Said one who had knowledge of the Book: "I will bring it to thee within the twinkling of an eye!" Then when (Solomon) saw it placed firmly before him, he said: "This is by the Grace of my Lord!- to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! and if any is grateful, truly his gratitude is (a gain) for his own soul; but if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord is Free of all Needs, Supreme in Honour!" |
| 41 | قَالَ نَكِّرُواْ لَهَا عَرۡشَهَا نَنظُرۡ أَتَهۡتَدِيٓ أَمۡ تَكُونُ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَهۡتَدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,nakkirūنكروانَكِّرُواْ"Disguiselahāلهالَهَاfor herʿarshahāعرشهاعَرْشَهَاher throne;nanẓurننظرنَنظُرْwe will seeatahtadīأتهتديأَتَهْتَدِىٓwhether she will be guidedamأمأَمْortakūnuتكونتَكُونُwill beminaمنمِنَofalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَاare not guided."yahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَare not guided."He said: Disguise her throne for her that we may see whether she will go aright or be of those not rightly guided.He said, “Disguise her throne for her, so we may see whether she can discover the truth, or she will be of those who cannot recognize.”He said, "Disguise for her her throne; we will see whether she will be guided [to truth] or will be of those who is not guided."He said: "Transform her throne out of all recognition by her: let us see whether she is guided (to the truth) or is one of those who receive no guidance." |
| 42 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَتۡ قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرۡشُكِۖ قَالَتۡ كَأَنَّهُۥ هُوَۚ وَأُوتِينَا ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهَا وَكُنَّا مُسۡلِمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāatجاءتجَآءَتْshe came,qīlaقيلقِيلَit was said,ahākadhāأهكذاأَهَٰكَذَا"Is like thisʿarshukiعرشكعَرْشُكِyour throne?"qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,ka-annahuكأنهكَأَنَّهُۥ"It is likehuwaهوهُوَit."waūtīnāوأوتيناوَأُوتِينَا"And we were givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledgeminمنمِنbefore herqablihāقبلهاقَبْلِهَاbefore herwakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاand we have beenmus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَMuslims."So, when she came, it was said (unto her): Is thy throne like this? She said: (It is) as though it were the very one. And (Solomon said): We were given the knowledge before her and we had surrendered (to Allah).So when she came, she was asked, “Is your throne like this?” She said, “It looks as if it is the same. We were given knowledge beforehand[11], and have submitted [to Allah].”So when she arrived, it was said [to her], "Is your throne like this?" She said, "[It is] as though it was it." [Solomon said], "And we were given knowledge before her, and we have been Muslims [in submission to Allāh].So when she arrived, she was asked, "Is this thy throne?" She said, "It was just like this; and knowledge was bestowed on us in advance of this, and we have submitted to Allah (in Islam)." |
| 43 | وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعۡبُدُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّهَا كَانَتۡ مِن قَوۡمٖ كَٰفِرِينَwaṣaddahāوصدهاوَصَدَّهَاAnd has averted hermāمامَاwhatkānatكانتكَانَتshe used (to)taʿbuduتعبدتَّعْبُدُworshipminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.innahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, shekānatكانتكَانَتْwasminمنمِنfromqawminقومقَوْمٍa peoplekāfirīnaكافرينكَٰفِرِينَwho disbelieve.And (all) that she was wont to worship instead of Allah hindered her, for she came of disbelieving folk.But she was hindered [from the faith] because she used to worship other than Allah, for she came from a disbelieving people.And that which she was worshipping other than Allāh had averted her [from submission to Him]. Indeed, she was from a disbelieving people."And he diverted her from the worship of others besides Allah: for she was (sprung) of a people that had no faith. |
| 44 | قِيلَ لَهَا ٱدۡخُلِي ٱلصَّرۡحَۖ فَلَمَّا رَأَتۡهُ حَسِبَتۡهُ لُجَّةٗ وَكَشَفَتۡ عَن سَاقَيۡهَاۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ صَرۡحٞ مُّمَرَّدٞ مِّن قَوَارِيرَۗ قَالَتۡ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِي وَأَسۡلَمۡتُ مَعَ سُلَيۡمَٰنَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَqīlaقيلقِيلَIt was saidlahāلهالَهَاto her,ud'khulīادخليٱدْخُلِى"Enterl-ṣarḥaالصرحٱلصَّرْحَthe palace."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenra-athuرأتهرَأَتْهُshe saw it,ḥasibathuحسبتهحَسِبَتْهُshe thought itlujjatanلجةلُجَّةً(was) a pool,wakashafatوكشفتوَكَشَفَتْand she uncoveredʿanعنعَن[on]sāqayhāساقيهاسَاقَيْهَاher shins.qālaقالقَالَHe said,innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥ"Indeed, itṣarḥunصرحصَرْحٌ(is) a palacemumarradunممردمُّمَرَّدٌmade smoothminمنمِّنofqawārīraقواريرقَوَارِيرَglass."qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord,innīإنيإِنِّىindeed, Iẓalamtuظلمتظَلَمْتُ[I] have wrongednafsīنفسينَفْسِىmyself,wa-aslamtuوأسلمتوَأَسْلَمْتُand I submitmaʿaمعمَعَwithsulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَSulaimanlillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."It was said unto her: Enter the hall. And when she saw it she deemed it a pool and bared her legs. (Solomon) said: Lo! it is a hall, made smooth, of glass. She said: My Lord! Lo! I have wronged myself, and I surrender with Solomon unto Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.It was said to her, “Enter the palace.” But when she saw it, she thought it was a body of water[12], so she uncovered her calves. He said, “This is a palace paved with crystal.” She said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, and now I submit along with Solomon to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.”She was told, "Enter the palace." But when she saw it, she thought it was a body of water[1077] and uncovered her shins [to wade through]. He said, "Indeed, it is a palace [whose floor is] made smooth with glass." She said, "My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, and I submit with Solomon to Allāh, Lord of the worlds."She was asked to enter the lofty Palace: but when she saw it, she thought it was a lake of water, and she (tucked up her skirts), uncovering her legs. He said: "This is but a palace paved smooth with slabs of glass." She said: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul: I do (now) submit (in Islam), with Solomon, to the Lord of the Worlds." |
| 45 | وَلَقَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَآ إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمۡ صَٰلِحًا أَنِ ٱعۡبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ فَإِذَا هُمۡ فَرِيقَانِ يَخۡتَصِمُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,arsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآWe sentilāإلىإِلَىٰtothamūdaثمودثَمُودَThamudakhāhumأخاهمأَخَاهُمْtheir brotherṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاSalihaniأنأَنِthat,uʿ'budūاعبدواٱعْبُدُواْ"Worshipl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah."fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاThen behold!humهمهُمْTheyfarīqāniفريقانفَرِيقَانِ(became) two partiesyakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَquarreling.And We verily sent unto Thamud their brother Salih, saying: Worship Allah. And lo! they (then became two parties quarrelling.We sent to the people of Thamūd their brother Sālih [saying], “Worship Allah,” then they suddenly split into two quarreling factions[13].And We had certainly sent to Thamūd their brother Ṣāliḥ, [saying], "Worship Allāh," and at once they were two parties conflicting.We sent (aforetime), to the Thamud, their brother Salih, saying, "Serve Allah": But behold, they became two factions quarrelling with each other. |
| 46 | قَالَ يَٰقَوۡمِ لِمَ تَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ قَبۡلَ ٱلۡحَسَنَةِۖ لَوۡلَا تَسۡتَغۡفِرُونَ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تُرۡحَمُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!limaلملِمَWhytastaʿjilūnaتستعجلونتَسْتَعْجِلُونَ(do) you seek to hastenbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِthe evilqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforel-ḥasanatiالحسنةٱلْحَسَنَةِthe good?lawlāلولالَوْلَاWhy nottastaghfirūnaتستغفرونتَسْتَغْفِرُونَyou ask forgivenessl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(of) Allahlaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytur'ḥamūnaترحمونتُرْحَمُونَreceive mercy?"He said: O my people! Why will ye hasten on the evil rather than the good? Why will ye not ask pardon of Allah, that ye may receive mercy.He said, “O my people, why do you seek to hasten punishment rather than good?[14] If only you sought Allah’s forgiveness, so that you may be shown mercy!”He said, "O my people, why are you impatient for evil before [i.e., instead of] good?[1078] Why do you not seek forgiveness of Allāh that you may receive mercy?"He said: "O my people! why ask ye to hasten on the evil in preference to the good? If only ye ask Allah for forgiveness, ye may hope to receive mercy. |
| 47 | قَالُواْ ٱطَّيَّرۡنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَۚ قَالَ طَٰٓئِرُكُمۡ عِندَ ٱللَّهِۖ بَلۡ أَنتُمۡ قَوۡمٞ تُفۡتَنُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,iṭṭayyarnāاطيرناٱطَّيَّرْنَا"We consider you a bad omenbikaبكبِكَ"We consider you a bad omenwabimanوبمنوَبِمَنand thosemaʿakaمعكمَّعَكَwith you."qālaقالقَالَHe said,ṭāirukumطائركمطَٰٓئِرُكُمْ"Your bad omenʿindaعندعِندَ(is) withl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopletuf'tanūnaتفتنونتُفْتَنُونَbeing tested."They said: We augur evil of thee and those with thee. He said: Your evil augury is with Allah. Nay, but ye are folk that are being tested.They said, “We consider you and those who are with you as a bad omen.” He said, “Your omen is from Allah, but you are a people who are being tested.”They said, "We consider you a bad omen, you and those with you." He said, "Your omen [i.e., fate] is with Allāh. Rather, you are a people being tested."[1079]They said: "Ill omen do we augur from thee and those that are with thee". He said: "Your ill omen is with Allah; yea, ye are a people under trial." |
| 48 | وَكَانَ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ تِسۡعَةُ رَهۡطٖ يُفۡسِدُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا يُصۡلِحُونَwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd werefīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe citytis'ʿatuتسعةتِسْعَةُninerahṭinرهطرَهْطٍfamily heads,yuf'sidūnaيفسدونيُفْسِدُونَthey were spreading corruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwalāولاوَلَاand notyuṣ'liḥūnaيصلحونيُصْلِحُونَreforming.And there were in the city nine persons who made mischief in the land and reformed not.There were nine men in the city who used to spread corruption in the land without doing anything good.And there were in the city nine family heads causing corruption in the land and not amending [its affairs].There were in the city nine men of a family, who made mischief in the land, and would not reform. |
| 49 | قَالُواْ تَقَاسَمُواْ بِٱللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُۥ وَأَهۡلَهُۥ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِۦ مَا شَهِدۡنَا مَهۡلِكَ أَهۡلِهِۦ وَإِنَّا لَصَٰدِقُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,taqāsamūتقاسمواتَقَاسَمُواْ"Swear to each otherbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِby Allahlanubayyitannahuلنبيتنهلَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُۥsurely, we will attack him by night,wa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُۥand his family.thummaثمثُمَّThenlanaqūlannaلنقولنلَنَقُولَنَّwe will surely sayliwaliyyihiلوليهلِوَلِيِّهِۦto his heir,māمامَا"Notshahid'nāشهدناشَهِدْنَاwe witnessedmahlikaمهلكمَهْلِكَ(the) destructionahlihiأهلهأَهْلِهِۦ(of) his family,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, welaṣādiqūnaلصادقونلَصَٰدِقُونَ(are) surely truthful."They said: Swear one to another by Allah that we verily will attack him and his household by night, and afterward we will surely say unto his friend: We witnessed not the destruction of his household. And lo! we are truthtellers.They said, “Let us all swear by Allah that we will kill him and his family by night. Then we will tell his heir[15], ‘We did not witness the murder of his family, and we are indeed truthful.’”They said, "Take a mutual oath by Allāh that we will kill him by night, he and his family. Then we will say to his executor,[1080] 'We did not witness the destruction of his family, and indeed, we are truthful.'"They said: "Swear a mutual oath by Allah that we shall make a secret night attack on him and his people, and that we shall then say to his heir (when he seeks vengeance): 'We were not present at the slaughter of his people, and we are positively telling the truth.'" |
| 50 | وَمَكَرُواْ مَكۡرٗا وَمَكَرۡنَا مَكۡرٗا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَwamakarūومكرواوَمَكَرُواْSo they plottedmakranمكرامَكْرًاa plotwamakarnāومكرناوَمَكَرْنَاand We plannedmakranمكرامَكْرًاa plan,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.So they plotted a plot: and We plotted a plot, while they perceived not.Thus they made a plan and We too made a plan, but they were unaware of it.And they planned a plan, and We planned a plan, while they perceived not.They plotted and planned, but We too planned, even while they perceived it not. |
| 51 | فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ مَكۡرِهِمۡ أَنَّا دَمَّرۡنَٰهُمۡ وَقَوۡمَهُمۡ أَجۡمَعِينَfa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْThen seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endmakrihimمكرهممَكْرِهِمْ(of) their plot,annāأناأَنَّاthat Wedammarnāhumدمرناهمدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْdestroyed themwaqawmahumوقومهموَقَوْمَهُمْand their peopleajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.Then see the nature of the consequence of their plotting, for lo! We destroyed them and their people, every one.See then what was the consequences of their plan: We destroyed them and their entire people.Then look how was the outcome of their plan - that We destroyed them and their people, all.Then see what was the end of their plot!- this, that We destroyed them and their people, all (of them). |
| 52 | فَتِلۡكَ بُيُوتُهُمۡ خَاوِيَةَۢ بِمَا ظَلَمُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لِّقَوۡمٖ يَعۡلَمُونَfatil'kaفتلكفَتِلْكَSo, thesebuyūtuhumبيوتهمبُيُوتُهُمْ(are) their houses,khāwiyatanخاويةخَاوِيَةًۢruinedbimāبمابِمَاbecauseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُوٓاْthey wronged.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a signliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwho know.See, yonder are their dwellings empty and in ruins because they did wrong. Lo! herein is indeed a portent for a people who have knowledge.Now their houses are utterly ruined because of their wrongdoing. Indeed, there are signs in this for people of knowledge.So those are their houses, desolate because of the wrong they had done. Indeed in that is a sign for people who know.Now such were their houses, - in utter ruin, - because they practised wrong-doing. Verily in this is a Sign for people of knowledge. |
| 53 | وَأَنجَيۡنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ يَتَّقُونَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand used (to)yattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَfear (Allah).And we saved those who believed and used to ward off (evil).And We saved those who believed and feared Allah.And We saved those who believed and used to fear Allāh.And We saved those who believed and practised righteousness. |
| 54 | وَلُوطًا إِذۡ قَالَ لِقَوۡمِهِۦٓ أَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلۡفَٰحِشَةَ وَأَنتُمۡ تُبۡصِرُونَwalūṭanولوطاوَلُوطًاAnd Lut,idhإذإِذْwhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidliqawmihiلقومهلِقَوْمِهِۦٓto his people,atatūnaأتأتونأَتَأْتُونَ"Do you commitl-fāḥishataالفاحشةٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ[the] immoralitywa-antumوأنتموَأَنتُمْwhile youtub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَsee?And Lot! when he said unto his folk: Will ye commit abomination knowingly?And [remember] Lot, when he said to his people, “Do you commit this shameful act[16] while seeing [one another][17]?And [mention] Lot, when he said to his people, "Do you commit immorality[1081] while you are seeing?[1082](We also sent) Lut (as a messenger): behold, He said to his people, "Do ye do what is shameful though ye see (its iniquity)? |
| 55 | أَئِنَّكُمۡ لَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلرِّجَالَ شَهۡوَةٗ مِّن دُونِ ٱلنِّسَآءِۚ بَلۡ أَنتُمۡ قَوۡمٞ تَجۡهَلُونَa-innakumأئنكمأَئِنَّكُمْWhy do youlatatūnaلتأتونلَتَأْتُونَapproachl-rijālaالرجالٱلرِّجَالَthe menshahwatanشهوةشَهْوَةً(with) lustminمنمِّنinstead ofdūniدوندُونِinstead ofl-nisāiالنساءٱلنِّسَآءِthe women?balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopletajhalūnaتجهلونتَجْهَلُونَignorant."Must ye needs lust after men instead of women? Nay, but ye are folk who act senselessly.Do you approach men with lust instead of women? In fact, you are an ignorant people!”Do you indeed approach men with desire instead of women? Rather, you are a people behaving ignorantly."Would ye really approach men in your lusts rather than women? Nay, ye are a people (grossly) ignorant! |
| 56 | ۞ فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَخۡرِجُوٓاْ ءَالَ لُوطٖ مِّن قَرۡيَتِكُمۡۖ إِنَّهُمۡ أُنَاسٞ يَتَطَهَّرُونَfamāفمافَمَاBut notkānaكانكَانَwasjawābaجوابجَوَابَ(the) answerqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦٓ(of) his peopleillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey said,akhrijūأخرجواأَخْرِجُوٓاْ"Drive outālaآلءَالَ(the) familylūṭinلوطلُوطٍ(of) Lutminمنمِّنfromqaryatikumقريتكمقَرْيَتِكُمْyour town.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyunāsunأناسأُنَاسٌ(are) peopleyataṭahharūnaيتطهرونيَتَطَهَّرُونَwho keep clean and pure."But the answer of his folk was naught save that they said: Expel the household of Lot from your township, for they (forsooth) are folk who would keep clean!But the only response his people gave was to say, “Drive the family of Lot out of your town, for they are a people who keep themselves pure!”But the answer of his people was not except that they said, "Expel the family of Lot from your city. Indeed, they are people who keep themselves pure."But his people gave no other answer but this: they said, "Drive out the followers of Lut from your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!" |
| 57 | فَأَنجَيۡنَٰهُ وَأَهۡلَهُۥٓ إِلَّا ٱمۡرَأَتَهُۥ قَدَّرۡنَٰهَا مِنَ ٱلۡغَٰبِرِينَfa-anjaynāhuفأنجيناهفَأَنجَيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُۥٓand his family,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptim'ra-atahuامرأتهٱمْرَأَتَهُۥhis wife;qaddarnāhāقدرناهاقَدَّرْنَٰهَاWe destined herminaمنمِنَ(to be) ofl-ghābirīnaالغابرينٱلْغَٰبِرِينَthose who remained behind.Then We saved him and his household save his wife; We destined her to be of those who stayed behind.So We saved him and his family, except his wife whom We destined to be among those who would remain behind.So We saved him and his family, except for his wife; We destined her to be of those who remained behind.But We saved him and his family, except his wife; her We destined to be of those who lagged behind. |
| 58 | وَأَمۡطَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلۡمُنذَرِينَwa-amṭarnāوأمطرناوَأَمْطَرْنَاAnd We rainedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themmaṭaranمطرامَّطَرًاa rain,fasāaفساءفَسَآءَand was evilmaṭaruمطرمَطَرُ(the) rainl-mundharīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذَرِينَ(on) those who were warned.And We rained a rain upon them. Dreadful is the rain of those who have been warned.And We rained upon them a rain [of stones]. How terrible was the rain of those who were warned!And We rained upon them a rain [of stones], and evil was the rain of those who were warned.And We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil was the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)! |
| 59 | قُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱصۡطَفَىٰٓۗ ءَآللَّهُ خَيۡرٌ أَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَquliقلقُلِSay,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All praise (be)lillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,wasalāmunوسلاموَسَلَٰمٌand peace (be)ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِHis slavesalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomiṣ'ṭafāاصطفىٱصْطَفَىٰٓHe has chosen.āllahuآللهءَآللَّهُIs Allahkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetterammāأماأَمَّاor whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him)?"Say (O Muhammad): Praise be to Allah, and peace be on His slaves whom He hath chosen! Is Allah best, or (all) that ye ascribe as partners (unto Him)?Say, [O Prophet], “All praise is for Allah, and peace be upon His slaves whom He has chosen. Is Allah better, or those partners whom they associate with Him?”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Praise be to Allāh, and peace upon His servants whom He has chosen. Is Allāh better or what they associate with Him?"Say: Praise be to Allah, and Peace on his servants whom He has chosen (for his Message). (Who) is better?- Allah or the false gods they associate (with Him)? |
| 60 | أَمَّنۡ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ حَدَآئِقَ ذَاتَ بَهۡجَةٖ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمۡ أَن تُنۢبِتُواْ شَجَرَهَآۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ قَوۡمٞ يَعۡدِلُونَammanأمنأَمَّنْOr Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwa-anzalaوأنزلوَأَنزَلَand sent downlakumلكملَكُمfor youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwater?fa-anbatnāفأنبتنافَأَنۢبَتْنَاAnd We caused to growbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyḥadāiqaحدائقحَدَآئِقَgardensdhātaذاتذَاتَof beauty (and delight),bahjatinبهجةبَهْجَةٍof beauty (and delight),māمامَّاnotkānaكانكَانَit islakumلكملَكُمْfor youanأنأَنthattunbitūتنبتواتُنۢبِتُواْyou cause to growshajarahāشجرهاشَجَرَهَآtheir trees.a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleyaʿdilūnaيعدلونيَعْدِلُونَwho ascribe equals.Is not He (best) Who created the heavens and the earth, and sendeth down for you water from the sky wherewith We cause to spring forth joyous orchards, whose trees it never hath been yours to cause to grow. Is there any Allah beside Allah? Nay, but they are folk who ascribe equals (unto Him)!Is He [not better] Who created the heavens and earth, and sent down for you rain from the sky, by which We caused to grow gardens of cheerful beauty? You could never cause their trees to grow. Is there any god besides Allah? No, but they are people who ascribe equals [to Allah].[More precisely], is He [not best] who created the heavens and the earth and sent down for you rain from the sky, causing to grow thereby gardens of joyful beauty which you could not [otherwise] have grown the trees thereof? Is there a deity with Allāh?[1083] [No], but they are a people who ascribe equals [to Him].Or, Who has created the heavens and the earth, and Who sends you down rain from the sky? Yea, with it We cause to grow well-planted orchards full of beauty of delight: it is not in your power to cause the growth of the trees in them. (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Nay, they are a people who swerve from justice. |
| 61 | أَمَّن جَعَلَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ قَرَارٗا وَجَعَلَ خِلَٰلَهَآ أَنۡهَٰرٗا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا رَوَٰسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيۡنَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَيۡنِ حَاجِزًاۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلۡ أَكۡثَرُهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthqarāranقراراقَرَارًاa firm abodewajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madekhilālahāخلالهاخِلَٰلَهَآ(in) its midstanhāranأنهاراأَنْهَٰرًاriverswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madelahāلهالَهَاfor itrawāsiyaرواسيرَوَٰسِىَfirm mountainswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seasḥājizanحاجزاحَاجِزًاa barrier?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?balبلبَلْNay,aktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.Is not He (best) Who made the earth a fixed abode, and placed rivers in the folds thereof, and placed firm hills therein, and hath set a barrier between the two seas? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Nay, but most of them know not!Is He [not better] Who made the earth a stable place to live, and caused rivers to flow through it, and placed therein firm mountains, and made a barrier between two flowing bodies of water[18]? Is there any god besides Allah? No, but most of them do not know.Is He [not best] who made the earth a stable ground and placed within it rivers and made for it firmly set mountains and placed between the two seas a barrier? Is there a deity with Allāh? [No], but most of them do not know.Or, Who has made the earth firm to live in; made rivers in its midst; set thereon mountains immovable; and made a separating bar between the two bodies of flowing water? (can there be another) god besides Allah? Nay, most of them know not. |
| 62 | أَمَّن يُجِيبُ ٱلۡمُضۡطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَكۡشِفُ ٱلسُّوٓءَ وَيَجۡعَلُكُمۡ خُلَفَآءَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قَلِيلٗا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whoyujībuيجيبيُجِيبُrespondsl-muḍ'ṭaraالمضطرٱلْمُضْطَرَّ(to) the distressed oneidhāإذاإِذَاwhendaʿāhuدعاهدَعَاهُhe calls Himwayakshifuويكشفوَيَكْشِفُand He removesl-sūaالسوءٱلسُّوٓءَthe evilwayajʿalukumويجعلكموَيَجْعَلُكُمْand makes youkhulafāaخلفاءخُلَفَآءَinheritorsl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earth?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?qalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاLittlemāمامَّا(is) whattadhakkarūnaتذكرونتَذَكَّرُونَyou remember.Is not He (best) Who answereth the wronged one when he crieth unto Him and removeth the evil, and hath made you viceroys of the earth? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Little do they reflect!Is He [not better] Who responds to the distressed when he calls out to Him, and Who relieves suffering, and Who makes you successors[19] on earth? Is there any god besides Allah? Little is it that you take heed!Is He [not best] who responds to the desperate one when he calls upon Him and removes evil and makes you inheritors of the earth?[1084] Is there a deity with Allāh? Little do you remember.Or, Who listens to the (soul) distressed when it calls on Him, and Who relieves its suffering, and makes you (mankind) inheritors of the earth? (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Little it is that ye heed! |
| 63 | أَمَّن يَهۡدِيكُمۡ فِي ظُلُمَٰتِ ٱلۡبَرِّ وَٱلۡبَحۡرِ وَمَن يُرۡسِلُ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشۡرَۢا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡ رَحۡمَتِهِۦٓۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ تَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Who,yahdīkumيهديكميَهْدِيكُمْguides youfīفيفِىinẓulumātiظلماتظُلُمَٰتِ(the) darkness[es]l-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّ(of) the landwal-baḥriوالبحروَٱلْبَحْرِand the seawamanومنوَمَنand Whoyur'siluيرسليُرْسِلُsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦٓHis Mercy?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?taʿālāتعالىتَعَٰلَىHigh isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him).Is not He (best) Who guideth you in the darkness of the land and the sea, He Who sendeth the winds as heralds of His mercy? Is there any Allah beside Allah? High Exalted be Allah from all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him)!Is He [not better] Who guides you in the depths of the darkness of the land and sea[20], and Who sends the winds as harbingers ahead of His mercy[21]? Is there any god besides Allah? Exalted is Allah far above the partners they associate with Him!Is He [not best] who guides you through the darknesses of the land and sea and who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy? Is there a deity with Allāh? High is Allāh above whatever they associate with Him.Or, Who guides you through the depths of darkness on land and sea, and Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His Mercy? (Can there be another) god besides Allah?- High is Allah above what they associate with Him! |
| 64 | أَمَّن يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُۥ وَمَن يَرۡزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قُلۡ هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَٰنَكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whoyabda-uيبدأيَبْدَؤُاْoriginatesl-khalqaالخلقٱلْخَلْقَthe creationthummaثمثُمَّthenyuʿīduhuيعيدهيُعِيدُهُۥrepeats itwamanومنوَمَنand Whoyarzuqukumيرزقكميَرْزُقُكُمprovides youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?qulقلقُلْSay,hātūهاتواهَاتُواْ"Bring forthbur'hānakumبرهانكمبُرْهَٰنَكُمْyour proofinإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Is not He (best) Who produceth creation, then reproduceth it, and Who provideth for you from the heaven and the earth? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Say: Bring your proof, if ye are truthful!Is He [not better] Who originates creation then repeats it, and Who gives you provision from the heaven and earth? Is there any god besides Allah? Say, “Produce your evidence, if you are truthful.”Is He [not best] who begins creation and then repeats it and who provides for you from the heaven and earth? Is there a deity with Allāh? Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful."Or, Who originates creation, then repeats it, and who gives you sustenance from heaven and earth? (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Say, "Bring forth your argument, if ye are telling the truth!" |
| 65 | قُل لَّا يَعۡلَمُ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ ٱلۡغَيۡبَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُۚ وَمَا يَشۡعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبۡعَثُونَqulقلقُلSay,lāلالَّا"No (one)yaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsmanمنمَنwhoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَ(of) the unseenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَthey perceiveayyānaأيانأَيَّانَwhenyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey will be resurrected."Say (O Muhammad): None in the heavens and the earth knoweth the Unseen save Allah; and they know not when they will be raised (again).Say, “No one in the heavens and earth has knowledge of the unseen except Allah.” Nor do they know when they will be resurrected.Say, "None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allāh, and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected."Say: None in the heavens or on earth, except Allah, knows what is hidden: nor can they perceive when they shall be raised up (for Judgment). |
| 66 | بَلِ ٱدَّٰرَكَ عِلۡمُهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِي شَكّٖ مِّنۡهَاۖ بَلۡ هُم مِّنۡهَا عَمُونَbaliبلبَلِNay,iddārakaاداركٱدَّٰرَكَis arrestedʿil'muhumعلمهمعِلْمُهُمْtheir knowledgefīفيفِىofl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafter?balبلبَلْNayhumهمهُمْtheyfīفيفِى(are) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubtmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاabout it.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمtheymin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاabout itʿamūnaعمونعَمُونَ(are) blind.Nay, but doth their knowledge reach to the Hereafter? Nay, for they are in doubt concerning it. Nay, for they cannot see it.In fact, their knowledge cannot comprehend the Hereafter; rather, they are in doubt about it; rather, they are blind to it.Rather, their knowledge is arrested concerning the Hereafter. Rather, they are in doubt about it. Rather, they are, concerning it, blind.Still less can their knowledge comprehend the Hereafter: Nay, they are in doubt and uncertainty thereanent; nay, they are blind thereunto! |
| 67 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا تُرَٰبٗا وَءَابَآؤُنَآ أَئِنَّا لَمُخۡرَجُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieve,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"What, whenkunnāكناكُنَّاwe have becometurābanتراباتُرَٰبًاdustwaābāunāوآباؤناوَءَابَآؤُنَآand our forefathers,a-innāأئناأَئِنَّاwill welamukh'rajūnaلمخرجونلَمُخْرَجُونَsurely be brought out?Yet those who disbelieve say: When we have become dust like our fathers, shall we verily be brought forth (again)?Those who disbelieve say, “What! Is it that when we and our forefathers become dust, will we really be brought forth [alive]?And those who disbelieve say, "When we have become dust as well as our forefathers, will we indeed be brought out [of the graves]?The Unbelievers say: "What! when we become dust,- we and our fathers,- shall we really be raised (from the dead)? |
| 68 | لَقَدۡ وُعِدۡنَا هَٰذَا نَحۡنُ وَءَابَآؤُنَا مِن قَبۡلُ إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,wuʿid'nāوعدناوُعِدْنَاwe have been promisedhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,naḥnuنحننَحْنُwewaābāunāوآباؤناوَءَابَآؤُنَاand our forefathersminمنمِنbefore.qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore.inإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّآexceptasāṭīruأساطيرأَسَٰطِيرُtalesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people)."We were promised this, forsooth, we and our fathers. (All) this is naught but fables of the men of old.We and our forefathers have been promised this before; this is nothing but ancient fables!”We have been promised this, we and our forefathers, before. This is not but legends of the former peoples.""It is true we were promised this,- we and our fathers before (us): these are nothing but tales of the ancients." |
| 69 | قُلۡ سِيرُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَٱنظُرُواْ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَqulقلقُلْSay,sīrūسيرواسِيرُواْ"Travelfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land,fa-unẓurūفانظروافَٱنظُرُواْand seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Travel in the land and see the nature of the sequel for the guilty!Say, “Travel in the land and see how was the end of the wicked.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Proceed [i.e., travel] through the land and observe how was the end of the criminals."Say: "Go ye through the earth and see what has been the end of those guilty (of sin)." |
| 70 | وَلَا تَحۡزَنۡ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيۡقٖ مِّمَّا يَمۡكُرُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaḥzanتحزنتَحْزَنْgrieveʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover themwalāولاوَلَاand nottakunتكنتَكُنbefīفيفِىinḍayqinضيقضَيْقٍdistressmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whatyamkurūnaيمكرونيَمْكُرُونَthey plot.And grieve thou not for them, nor be in distress because of what they plot (against thee).Do not grieve over them, nor be distressed by their plots.And grieve not over them or be in distress from what they conspire.But grieve not over them, nor distress thyself because of their plots. |
| 71 | وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلۡوَعۡدُ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَwayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَAnd they say,matāمتىمَتَىٰ"Whenhādhāهذاهَٰذَا(will) thisl-waʿduالوعدٱلْوَعْدُpromise (be fulfilled),inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."And they say: When (will) this promise (be fulfilled), if ye are truthful?They say, “When will this warning come to pass, if you are truthful?”And they say, "When is [the fulfillment of] this promise, if you should be truthful?"They also say: "When will this promise (come to pass)? (Say) if ye are truthful." |
| 72 | قُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعۡضُ ٱلَّذِي تَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَqulقلقُلْSay,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَisradifaردفرَدِفَclose behindlakumلكملَكُمyou,baʿḍuبعضبَعْضُsomealladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) that whichtastaʿjilūnaتستعجلونتَسْتَعْجِلُونَyou seek to hasten."Say: It may be that a part of that which ye would hasten on is close behind you.Say, “Perhaps some of what you seek to hasten is quite near to you.”Say, "Perhaps it is close behind you [i.e., very near] - some of that for which you are impatient.Say: "It may be that some of the events which ye wish to hasten on may be (close) in your pursuit!" |
| 73 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو فَضۡلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡكُرُونَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordladhūلذولَذُو(is) full of Bountyfaḍlinفضلفَضْلٍ(is) full of Bountyʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِthe mankind,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(are) notyashkurūnaيشكرونيَشْكُرُونَgrateful.Lo! thy Lord is full of bounty for mankind, but most of them do not give thanks.Indeed, your Lord is graceful to mankind[22], but most of them are ungrateful.And indeed, your Lord is the possessor of bounty for the people, but most of them are not grateful."But verily thy Lord is full of grace to mankind: Yet most of them are ungrateful. |
| 74 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlayaʿlamuليعلملَيَعْلَمُsurely knowsmāمامَاwhattukinnuتكنتُكِنُّconcealsṣudūruhumصدورهمصُدُورُهُمْtheir breastswamāوماوَمَاand whatyuʿ'linūnaيعلنونيُعْلِنُونَthey declare.Lo! thy Lord knoweth surely all that their bosoms hide, and all that they proclaim.Your Lord surely knows all that their hearts conceal and all that they reveal[23].And indeed, your Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they declare.And verily thy Lord knoweth all that their hearts do hide. As well as all that they reveal. |
| 75 | وَمَا مِنۡ غَآئِبَةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٍwamāوماوَمَاAnd not (is)minمنمِنْany (thing)ghāibatinغائبةغَآئِبَةٍhiddenfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthillāإلاإِلَّاbutfīفيفِى(is) inkitābinكتابكِتَٰبٍa Recordmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.And there is nothing hidden in the heaven or the earth but it is in a clear Record.For there is nothing hidden in the heavens and earth except that it is [written] in a clear Record[24].And there is nothing concealed[1085] within the heaven and the earth except that it is in a clear Register.[1086]Nor is there aught of the unseen, in heaven or earth, but is (recorded) in a clear record. |
| 76 | إِنَّ هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ يَقُصُّ عَلَىٰ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ أَكۡثَرَ ٱلَّذِي هُمۡ فِيهِ يَخۡتَلِفُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَ[the] Quranyaquṣṣuيقصيَقُصُّrelatesʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel,aktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) thathumهمهُمْtheyfīhiفيهفِيهِin ityakhtalifūnaيختلفونيَخْتَلِفُونَdiffer.Lo! this Qur'an narrateth unto the Children of Israel most of that concerning which they differ.Indeed, this Qur’an explains to the Children of Israel most of that over which they differ.Indeed, this Qur’ān relates to the Children of Israel most of that over which they disagree.Verily this Qur'an doth explain to the Children of Israel most of the matters in which they disagree. |
| 77 | وَإِنَّهُۥ لَهُدٗى وَرَحۡمَةٞ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itlahudanلهدىلَهُدًى(is) surely a guidancewaraḥmatunورحمةوَرَحْمَةٌand a mercylil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers.And lo! it is a guidance and a mercy for believers.And it is certainly a guidance and mercy for the believers.And indeed, it is guidance and mercy for the believers.And it certainly is a Guide and a Mercy to those who believe. |
| 78 | إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقۡضِي بَيۡنَهُم بِحُكۡمِهِۦۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyaqḍīيقضييَقْضِىwill judgebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمbetween thembiḥuk'mihiبحكمهبِحُكْمِهِۦby His Judgment,wahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.Lo! thy Lord will judge between them of His wisdom, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His justice, for He is the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His [wise] judgement. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.Verily thy Lord will decide between them by His Decree: and He is Exalted in Might, All-Knowing. |
| 79 | فَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَى ٱلۡحَقِّ ٱلۡمُبِينِfatawakkalفتوكلفَتَوَكَّلْSo put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,innakaإنكإِنَّكَindeed, youʿalāعلىعَلَى(are) onl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّthe truthl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِmanifest.Therefor (O Muhammad) put thy trust in Allah, for thou (standest) on the plain Truth.So put your trust in Allah, for you are upon the clear truth.So rely upon Allāh; indeed, you are upon the clear truth.So put thy trust in Allah: for thou art on (the path of) manifest Truth. |
| 80 | إِنَّكَ لَا تُسۡمِعُ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ وَلَا تُسۡمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا وَلَّوۡاْ مُدۡبِرِينَinnakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youlāلالَا(can) nottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcause to hearl-mawtāالموتىٱلْمَوْتَىٰthe deadwalāولاوَلَاand nottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcan you cause to hearl-ṣumaالصمٱلصُّمَّthe deafl-duʿāaالدعاءٱلدُّعَآءَthe callidhāإذاإِذَاwhenwallawولواوَلَّوْاْthey turn backmud'birīnaمدبرينمُدْبِرِينَretreating.Lo! thou canst not make the dead to hear, nor canst thou make the deaf to hear the call when they have turned to flee;You cannot make the dead[25] hear, nor can you make the deaf hear the call when they turn their backs retreating.Indeed, you will not make the dead hear, nor will you make the deaf hear the call when they have turned their backs retreating.Truly thou canst not cause the dead to listen, nor canst thou cause the deaf to hear the call, (especially) when they turn back in retreat. |
| 81 | وَمَآ أَنتَ بِهَٰدِي ٱلۡعُمۡيِ عَن ضَلَٰلَتِهِمۡۖ إِن تُسۡمِعُ إِلَّا مَن يُؤۡمِنُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُم مُّسۡلِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notantaأنتأَنتَ(can) youbihādīبهاديبِهَٰدِىguidel-ʿum'yiالعميٱلْعُمْىِthe blindʿanعنعَنfromḍalālatihimضلالتهمضَلَٰلَتِهِمْtheir error.inإنإِنNottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُyou can cause to hearillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(those) whoyu'minuيؤمنيُؤْمِنُbelievebiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Signsfahumفهمفَهُمso theymus'limūnaمسلمونمُّسْلِمُونَ(are) Muslims.Nor canst thou lead the blind out of their error. Thou canst make none to hear, save those who believe Our revelations and who have surrendered.Nor can you guide the blind out of their error, nor can you make anyone hear except those who believe in Our verses, for they are ready to submit to Allah.And you cannot guide the blind away from their error. You will only make hear those who believe in Our verses so they are Muslims [i.e., submitting to Allāh].Nor canst thou be a guide to the blind, (to prevent them) from straying: only those wilt thou get to listen who believe in Our Signs, and they will bow in Islam. |
| 82 | ۞ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ أَخۡرَجۡنَا لَهُمۡ دَآبَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمۡ أَنَّ ٱلنَّاسَ كَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenwaqaʿaوقعوَقَعَ(is) fulfilledl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe wordʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst them,akhrajnāأخرجناأَخْرَجْنَاWe will bring forthlahumلهملَهُمْfor themdābbatanدابةدَآبَّةًa creatureminaمنمِّنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthtukallimuhumتكلمهمتُكَلِّمُهُمْspeaking to them,annaأنأَنَّthatl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَthe peoplekānūكانواكَانُواْwere,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاof Our Signs,lāلالَاnotyūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَcertain.And when the word is fulfilled concerning them, We shall bring forth a beast of the earth to speak unto them because mankind had not faith in Our revelations.When the decree [of the Hour] comes to pass against them, We will bring forth to them a beast[26] out of the earth that will tell them that the people had no faith in Our verses.And when the word [i.e., decree] befalls them,[1087] We will bring forth for them a creature from the earth speaking to them, [saying] that the people were, of Our verses, not certain [in faith].And when the Word is fulfilled against them (the unjust), we shall produce from the earth a beast to (face) them: He will speak to them, for that mankind did not believe with assurance in Our Signs. |
| 83 | وَيَوۡمَ نَحۡشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٖ فَوۡجٗا مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُمۡ يُوزَعُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DaynaḥshuruنحشرنَحْشُرُWe will gatherminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationfawjanفوجافَوْجًاa troopmimmanممنمِّمَّنof (those) whoyukadhibuيكذبيُكَذِّبُdenybiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَwill be set in rows.And (remind them of) the Day when We shall gather out of every nation a host of those who denied Our revelations, and they will be set in array;And [beware of] the Day when We will gather from every nation a group of those who used to reject Our verses, and they will be driven in ranks.And [warn of] the Day when We will gather from every nation a company of those who deny Our signs, and they will be [driven] in rowsOne day We shall gather together from every people a troop of those who reject our Signs, and they shall be kept in ranks,- |
| 84 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُو قَالَ أَكَذَّبۡتُم بِـَٔايَٰتِي وَلَمۡ تُحِيطُواْ بِهَا عِلۡمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenjāūجاءواجَآءُوthey come,qālaقالقَالَHe will say,akadhabtumأكذبتمأَكَذَّبْتُم"Did you denybiāyātīبآياتيبِـَٔايَٰتِىMy Signswalamولموَلَمْwhile nottuḥīṭūتحيطواتُحِيطُواْyou encompassedbihāبهابِهَاthemʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge,ammādhāأماذاأَمَّاذَاor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)taʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo?"Till, when they come (before their Lord), He will say: Did ye deny My revelations when ye could not compass them in knowledge, or what was it that ye did?When they finally come, He will say, “Did you reject My verses without even comprehending them, or what exactly were you doing?Until, when they arrive [at the place of Judgement], He will say, "Did you deny My signs while you encompassed them not in knowledge, or what [was it that] you were doing?"Until, when they come (before the Judgment-seat), (Allah) will say: "Did ye reject My Signs, though ye comprehended them not in knowledge, or what was it ye did?" |
| 85 | وَوَقَعَ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ عَلَيۡهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُواْ فَهُمۡ لَا يَنطِقُونَwawaqaʿaووقعوَوَقَعَAnd (will be) fulfilledl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe wordʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمagainst thembimāبمابِمَاbecauseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْthey wronged,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theylāلالَا(will) notyanṭiqūnaينطقونيَنطِقُونَspeak.And the Word will be fulfilled concerning them because they have done wrong, and they will not speak.The decree [of punishment] will befall them because of their wrongdoing, leaving them speechless.And the decree will befall them[1088] for the wrong they did, and they will not [be able to] speak.And the Word will be fulfilled against them, because of their wrong-doing, and they will be unable to speak (in plea). |
| 86 | أَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلَّيۡلَ لِيَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبۡصِرًاۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَalamألمأَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeannāأناأَنَّاthat Wejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَا[We] have madeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightliyaskunūليسكنوالِيَسْكُنُواْthat they may restfīhiفيهفِيهِin it,wal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daymub'ṣiranمبصرامُبْصِرًاgiving visibility?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwho believe.Have they not seen how We have appointed the night that they may rest therein, and the day sight-giving? Lo! therein verily are portents for a people who believe.Do they not see that We made the night for them to rest in, and made the day bright? Indeed, there are signs in this for people who believe.Do they not see that We made the night that they may rest therein and the day giving sight? Indeed in that are signs for a people who believe.See they not that We have made the Night for them to rest in and the Day to give them light? Verily in this are Signs for any people that believe! |
| 87 | وَيَوۡمَ يُنفَخُ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَن فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوۡهُ دَٰخِرِينَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyunfakhuينفخيُنفَخُwill be blownfīفيفِى[in]l-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe trumpetfafaziʿaففزعفَفَزِعَand will be terrifiedmanمنمَنwhoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamanومنوَمَنand whoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنwhomshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills.l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills.wakullunوكلوَكُلٌّAnd allatawhuأتوهأَتَوْهُ(will) come to Himdākhirīnaداخريندَٰخِرِينَhumbled.And (remind them of) the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and the earth will start in fear, save him whom Allah willeth. And all come unto Him, humbled.And [beware of] the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and all those who are in the heavens and on earth will be horrified except whom Allah wills[27], and all will come to Him, fully humbled.And [warn of] the Day the Horn will be blown, and whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth will be terrified except whom Allāh wills. And all will come to Him humbled.And the Day that the Trumpet will be sounded - then will be smitten with terror those who are in the heavens, and those who are on earth, except such as Allah will please (to exempt): and all shall come to His (Presence) as beings conscious of their lowliness. |
| 88 | وَتَرَى ٱلۡجِبَالَ تَحۡسَبُهَا جَامِدَةٗ وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ ٱلسَّحَابِۚ صُنۡعَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَتۡقَنَ كُلَّ شَيۡءٍۚ إِنَّهُۥ خَبِيرُۢ بِمَا تَفۡعَلُونَwatarāوترىوَتَرَىAnd you seel-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountains,taḥsabuhāتحسبهاتَحْسَبُهَاthinking themjāmidatanجامدةجَامِدَةًfirmly fixed,wahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile theytamurruتمرتَمُرُّwill passmarraمرمَرَّ(as the) passingl-saḥābiالسحابٱلسَّحَابِ(of) the clouds.ṣun'ʿaصنعصُنْعَ(The) Workl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) AllahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓWhoatqanaأتقنأَتْقَنَperfectedkullaكلكُلَّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hekhabīrunخبيرخَبِيرٌۢ(is) All-Awarebimāبمابِمَاof whattafʿalūnaتفعلونتَفْعَلُونَyou do.And thou seest the hills thou deemest solid flying with the flight of clouds: the doing of Allah Who perfecteth all things. Lo! He is Informed of what ye do.You will see the mountains, thinking them firmly fixed[28], but they will be moving like clouds – such is the design of Allah, Who has perfected everything. Indeed, He is All-Aware of what you do.And you see the mountains, thinking them motionless,[1089] while they will pass as the passing of clouds. [It is] the work of Allāh, who perfected all things. Indeed, He is Aware of that which you do.Thou seest the mountains and thinkest them firmly fixed: but they shall pass away as the clouds pass away: (such is) the artistry of Allah, who disposes of all things in perfect order: for he is well acquainted with all that ye do. |
| 89 | مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُۥ خَيۡرٞ مِّنۡهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٖ يَوۡمَئِذٍ ءَامِنُونَmanمنمَنWhoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-ḥasanatiبالحسنةبِٱلْحَسَنَةِwith the good,falahuفلهفَلَهُۥthen for himkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be) bettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan it,wahumوهموَهُمand they,minمنمِّنfromfazaʿinفزعفَزَعٍ(the) terroryawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(of) that Dayāminūnaآمنونءَامِنُونَ(will be) safe.Whoso bringeth a good deed will have better than its worth; and such are safe from fear that Day.Whoever comes with a good deed will be rewarded with better than it, and they will be safe from the horror of that Day.Whoever comes [at Judgement] with a good deed will have better than it, and they, from the terror of that Day, will be safe.If any do good, good will (accrue) to them therefrom; and they will be secure from terror that Day. |
| 90 | وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتۡ وُجُوهُهُمۡ فِي ٱلنَّارِ هَلۡ تُجۡزَوۡنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِwith the evil,fakubbatفكبتفَكُبَّتْwill be cast downwujūhuhumوجوههموُجُوهُهُمْtheir facesfīفيفِىinl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire.halهلهَلْ"Aretuj'zawnaتجزونتُجْزَوْنَyou recompensedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmāمامَا(for) whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)taʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo?"And whoso bringeth an ill-deed, such will be flung down on their faces in the Fire. Are ye rewarded aught save what ye did?But whoever comes with an evil deed[29] will be thrown on their faces in the Fire. Are you recompensed except for what you used to do?And whoever comes with an evil deed[1090] - their faces will be overturned into the Fire, [and it will be said], "Are you recompensed except for what you used to do?"And if any do evil, their faces will be thrown headlong into the Fire: "Do ye receive a reward other than that which ye have earned by your deeds?" |
| 91 | إِنَّمَآ أُمِرۡتُ أَنۡ أَعۡبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡبَلۡدَةِ ٱلَّذِي حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُۥ كُلُّ شَيۡءٖۖ وَأُمِرۡتُ أَنۡ أَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَinnamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyumir'tuأمرتأُمِرْتُI am commandedanأنأَنْthataʿbudaأعبدأَعْبُدَI worshiprabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِ(of) thisl-baldatiالبلدةٱلْبَلْدَةِcity,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoḥarramahāحرمهاحَرَّمَهَاmade it sacredwalahuولهوَلَهُۥand to Him (belongs)kulluكلكُلُّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings.wa-umir'tuوأمرتوَأُمِرْتُAnd I am commandedanأنأَنْthatakūnaأكونأَكُونَI beminaمنمِنَofl-mus'limīnaالمسلمينٱلْمُسْلِمِينَthe Muslims(Say): I (Muhammad) am commanded only to serve the Lord of this land which He hath hallowed, and unto Whom all things belong. And I am commanded to be of those who surrender (unto Him),Say, “I have been commanded only to worship the Lord of this city [of Makkah] Who made it sacred and to Whom belongs all things. And I am commanded to be one of those who submit to Allah [in Islam],[Say, O Muḥammad], "I have only been commanded to worship the Lord of this city,[1091] who made it sacred and to whom [belongs] all things. And I am commanded to be of the Muslims [i.e., those who submit to Allāh]For me, I have been commanded to serve the Lord of this city, Him Who has sanctified it and to Whom (belong) all things: and I am commanded to be of those who bow in Islam to Allah's Will,- |
| 92 | وَأَنۡ أَتۡلُوَاْ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَۖ فَمَنِ ٱهۡتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهۡتَدِي لِنَفۡسِهِۦۖ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَقُلۡ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنذِرِينَwa-anوأنوَأَنْAnd thatatluwāأتلوأَتْلُوَاْI recitel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quran."famaniفمنفَمَنِAnd whoeverih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰaccepts guidancefa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyahtadīيهتدييَهْتَدِىhe accepts guidancelinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor himself;wamanومنوَمَنand whoeverḍallaضلضَلَّgoes astrayfaqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyanāأناأَنَا۠I amminaمنمِنَofl-mundhirīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذِرِينَthe warners."And to recite the Qur'an. And whoso goeth right, goeth right only for (the good of) his own soul; and as for him who goeth astray - (Unto him) say: Lo! I am only a warner.and to recite the Qur’an.” Then whoever chooses guidance, it is only for his own good; but whoever chooses to go astray, say [O Prophet], “I am only one of the warners.”And to recite the Qur’ān." And whoever is guided is only guided for [the benefit of] himself; and whoever strays - say, "I am only [one] of the warners."And to rehearse the Qur'an: and if any accept guidance, they do it for the good of their own souls, and if any stray, say: "I am only a Warner". |
| 93 | وَقُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمۡ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ فَتَعۡرِفُونَهَاۚ وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All praise (be)lillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,sayurīkumسيريكمسَيُرِيكُمْHe will show youāyātihiآياتهءَايَٰتِهِۦHis Signs,fataʿrifūnahāفتعرفونهافَتَعْرِفُونَهَاand you will recognize them.wamāوماوَمَاAnd your Lord is notrabbukaربكرَبُّكَAnd your Lord is notbighāfilinبغافلبِغَٰفِلٍunawareʿammāعماعَمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."And say: Praise be to Allah Who will show you His portents so that ye shall know them. And thy Lord is not unaware of what ye (mortals) do.And say, “All praise is for Allah. He will show you His signs, then you will acknowledge them. Your Lord is not unaware of what you do.”And say, "[All] praise is [due] to Allāh. He will show you His signs, and you will recognize them. And your Lord is not unaware of what you do."And say: "Praise be to Allah, Who will soon show you His Signs, so that ye shall know them"; and thy Lord is not unmindful of all that ye do. |
| 1 | طس تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْقُرْآنِ وَكِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 2 | هُدًى وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 3 | الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُم بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ |
| 4 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمْ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَهُمْ يَعْمَهُونَ |
| 5 | أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الْعَذَابِ وَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ هُمُ الْأَخْسَرُونَ |
| 6 | وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى الْقُرْآنَ مِن لَّدُنْ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍ |
| 7 | إِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا سَآتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ آتِيكُم بِشِهَابٍ قَبَسٍ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ |
| 8 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَهَا نُودِيَ أَن بُورِكَ مَن فِي النَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 9 | يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّهُ أَنَا اللَّهُ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ |
| 10 | وَأَلْقِ عَصَاكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَانٌّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرًا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَا تَخَفْ إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ الْمُرْسَلُونَ |
| 11 | إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسْنًا بَعْدَ سُوءٍ فَإِنِّي غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ |
| 12 | وَأَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ فِي تِسْعِ آيَاتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ |
| 13 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَتْهُمْ آيَاتُنَا مُبْصِرَةً قَالُوا هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ |
| 14 | وَجَحَدُوا بِهَا وَاسْتَيْقَنَتْهَا أَنفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمًا وَعُلُوًّا فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِينَ |
| 15 | وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ عِلْمًا وَقَالَا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٍ مِّنْ عِبَادِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 16 | وَوَرِثَ سُلَيْمَانُ دَاوُودَ وَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عُلِّمْنَا مَنطِقَ الطَّيْرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ الْفَضْلُ الْمُبِينُ |
| 17 | وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيْمَانَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ وَالطَّيْرِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ |
| 18 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَتَوْا عَلَىٰ وَادِ النَّمْلِ قَالَتْ نَمْلَةٌ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّمْلُ ادْخُلُوا مَسَاكِنَكُمْ لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُمْ سُلَيْمَانُ وَجُنُودُهُ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 19 | فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكًا مِّن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ |
| 20 | وَتَفَقَّدَ الطَّيْرَ فَقَالَ مَا لِيَ لَا أَرَى الْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَائِبِينَ |
| 21 | لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا أَوْ لَأَذْبَحَنَّهُ أَوْ لَيَأْتِيَنِّي بِسُلْطَانٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 22 | فَمَكَثَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ بِمَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ وَجِئْتُكَ مِن سَبَإٍ بِنَبَإٍ يَقِينٍ |
| 23 | إِنِّي وَجَدتُّ امْرَأَةً تَمْلِكُهُمْ وَأُوتِيَتْ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَلَهَا عَرْشٌ عَظِيمٌ |
| 24 | وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوْمَهَا يَسْجُدُونَ لِلشَّمْسِ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ فَهُمْ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ |
| 25 | أَلَّا يَسْجُدُوا لِلَّهِ الَّذِي يُخْرِجُ الْخَبْءَ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفُونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَ |
| 26 | اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ۩ |
| 27 | ۞ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ أَصَدَقْتَ أَمْ كُنتَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ |
| 28 | اذْهَب بِّكِتَابِي هَٰذَا فَأَلْقِهْ إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ فَانظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُونَ |
| 29 | قَالَتْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ إِنِّي أُلْقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَابٌ كَرِيمٌ |
| 30 | إِنَّهُ مِن سُلَيْمَانَ وَإِنَّهُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ |
| 31 | أَلَّا تَعْلُوا عَلَيَّ وَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ |
| 32 | قَالَتْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ أَفْتُونِي فِي أَمْرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمْرًا حَتَّىٰ تَشْهَدُونِ |
| 33 | قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُولُو قُوَّةٍ وَأُولُو بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ وَالْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكِ فَانظُرِي مَاذَا تَأْمُرِينَ |
| 34 | قَالَتْ إِنَّ الْمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُوا قَرْيَةً أَفْسَدُوهَا وَجَعَلُوا أَعِزَّةَ أَهْلِهَا أَذِلَّةً وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ |
| 35 | وَإِنِّي مُرْسِلَةٌ إِلَيْهِم بِهَدِيَّةٍ فَنَاظِرَةٌ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ الْمُرْسَلُونَ |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٍ فَمَا آتَانِيَ اللَّهُ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا آتَاكُم بَلْ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمْ تَفْرَحُونَ |
| 37 | ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٍ لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُم مِّنْهَا أَذِلَّةً وَهُمْ صَاغِرُونَ |
| 38 | قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْتِينِي بِعَرْشِهَا قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ |
| 39 | قَالَ عِفْرِيتٌ مِّنَ الْجِنِّ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَ وَإِنِّي عَلَيْهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينٌ |
| 40 | قَالَ الَّذِي عِندَهُ عِلْمٌ مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ مُسْتَقِرًّا عِندَهُ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ |
| 41 | قَالَ نَكِّرُوا لَهَا عَرْشَهَا نَنظُرْ أَتَهْتَدِي أَمْ تَكُونُ مِنَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ |
| 42 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَتْ قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرْشُكِ قَالَتْ كَأَنَّهُ هُوَ وَأُوتِينَا الْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهَا وَكُنَّا مُسْلِمِينَ |
| 43 | وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعْبُدُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ مِن قَوْمٍ كَافِرِينَ |
| 44 | قِيلَ لَهَا ادْخُلِي الصَّرْحَ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ حَسِبَتْهُ لُجَّةً وَكَشَفَتْ عَن سَاقَيْهَا قَالَ إِنَّهُ صَرْحٌ مُّمَرَّدٌ مِّن قَوَارِيرَ قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمَانَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 45 | وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَالِحًا أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ فَإِذَا هُمْ فَرِيقَانِ يَخْتَصِمُونَ |
| 46 | قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لِمَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ قَبْلَ الْحَسَنَةِ لَوْلَا تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ |
| 47 | قَالُوا اطَّيَّرْنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَ قَالَ طَائِرُكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تُفْتَنُونَ |
| 48 | وَكَانَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَةُ رَهْطٍ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ |
| 49 | قَالُوا تَقَاسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِ مَا شَهِدْنَا مَهْلِكَ أَهْلِهِ وَإِنَّا لَصَادِقُونَ |
| 50 | وَمَكَرُوا مَكْرًا وَمَكَرْنَا مَكْرًا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 51 | فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ مَكْرِهِمْ أَنَّا دَمَّرْنَاهُمْ وَقَوْمَهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ |
| 52 | فَتِلْكَ بُيُوتُهُمْ خَاوِيَةً بِمَا ظَلَمُوا إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 53 | وَأَنجَيْنَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَكَانُوا يَتَّقُونَ |
| 54 | وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَتَأْتُونَ الْفَاحِشَةَ وَأَنتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ |
| 55 | أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةً مِّن دُونِ النِّسَاءِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ |
| 56 | ۞ فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا أَخْرِجُوا آلَ لُوطٍ مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسٌ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ |
| 57 | فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَاهَا مِنَ الْغَابِرِينَ |
| 58 | وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ |
| 59 | قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَامٌ عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَىٰ آللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ |
| 60 | أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَنبَتْنَا بِهِ حَدَائِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٍ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنبِتُوا شَجَرَهَا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ يَعْدِلُونَ |
| 61 | أَمَّن جَعَلَ الْأَرْضَ قَرَارًا وَجَعَلَ خِلَالَهَا أَنْهَارًا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا رَوَاسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 62 | أَمَّن يُجِيبُ الْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَكْشِفُ السُّوءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَاءَ الْأَرْضِ أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ قَلِيلًا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ |
| 63 | أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى اللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ |
| 64 | أَمَّن يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ وَمَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ |
| 65 | قُل لَّا يَعْلَمُ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ الْغَيْبَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَ |
| 66 | بَلِ ادَّارَكَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكٍّ مِّنْهَا بَلْ هُم مِّنْهَا عَمُونَ |
| 67 | وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَإِذَا كُنَّا تُرَابًا وَآبَاؤُنَا أَئِنَّا لَمُخْرَجُونَ |
| 68 | لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا هَٰذَا نَحْنُ وَآبَاؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 69 | قُلْ سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ |
| 70 | وَلَا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيْقٍ مِّمَّا يَمْكُرُونَ |
| 71 | وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ |
| 72 | قُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعْضُ الَّذِي تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ |
| 73 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ |
| 74 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ |
| 75 | وَمَا مِنْ غَائِبَةٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 76 | إِنَّ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ يَقُصُّ عَلَىٰ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَكْثَرَ الَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ |
| 77 | وَإِنَّهُ لَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 78 | إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُم بِحُكْمِهِ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْعَلِيمُ |
| 79 | فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ الْمُبِينِ |
| 80 | إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ الدُّعَاءَ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ |
| 81 | وَمَا أَنتَ بِهَادِي الْعُمْيِ عَن ضَلَالَتِهِمْ إِن تُسْمِعُ إِلَّا مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِآيَاتِنَا فَهُم مُّسْلِمُونَ |
| 82 | ۞ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِّنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَ |
| 83 | وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجًا مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِآيَاتِنَا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ |
| 84 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءُوا قَالَ أَكَذَّبْتُم بِآيَاتِي وَلَمْ تُحِيطُوا بِهَا عِلْمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ |
| 85 | وَوَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُوا فَهُمْ لَا يَنطِقُونَ |
| 86 | أَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا اللَّيْلَ لِيَسْكُنُوا فِيهِ وَالنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًا إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ |
| 87 | وَيَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوْهُ دَاخِرِينَ |
| 88 | وَتَرَى الْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةً وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ السَّحَابِ صُنْعَ اللَّهِ الَّذِي أَتْقَنَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ إِنَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَفْعَلُونَ |
| 89 | مَن جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِّنْهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ آمِنُونَ |
| 90 | وَمَن جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ |
| 91 | إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ الْبَلْدَةِ الَّذِي حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ |
| 92 | وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَ الْقُرْآنَ فَمَنِ اهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُنذِرِينَ |
| 93 | وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمْ آيَاتِهِ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ |
| 1 | طسٓۚ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَكِتَابٖ مُّبِينٍtta-seenطسطسٓTa Seen.til'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِ(of) the Quranwakitābinوكتابوَكِتَابٍand a BookmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearTa. Sin. These are revelations of the Qur'an and a Scripture that maketh plain;Tā Sīn[1]. These are the verses of the Qur’an and a clear book;Ṭā, Seen.[1071] These are the verses of the Qur’ān [i.e., recitation] and a clear BookThese are verses of the Qur'an,-a book that makes (things) clear; |
| 2 | هُدٗى وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَhudanهدىهُدًىA guidancewabush'rāوبشرىوَبُشْرَىٰand glad tidingslil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers,A guidance and good tidings for believersa guidance and glad tidings for the believers,As guidance and good tidings for the believersA guide: and glad tidings for the believers,- |
| 3 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuqīmūnaيقيمونيُقِيمُونَestablishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwayu'tūnaويؤتونوَيُؤْتُونَand givel-zakataالزكاةٱلزَّكَوٰةَzakahwahumوهموَهُمand theybil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterhumهمهُمْ[they]yūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَbelieve with certainty.Who establish worship and pay the poor-due and are sure of the Hereafter.those who establish prayer and give zakah, and who firmly believe in the Hereafter.Who establish prayer and give zakāh, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith].Those who establish regular prayers and give in regular charity, and also have (full) assurance of the hereafter. |
| 4 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمْ أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ فَهُمْ يَعْمَهُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafter,zayyannāزينازَيَّنَّاWe have made fair-seeminglahumلهملَهُمْto themaʿmālahumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلَهُمْtheir deeds,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theyyaʿmahūnaيعمهونيَعْمَهُونَwander blindly.Lo! as for those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made their works fairseeming unto them so that they are all astray.As for those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds appealing to them, so they wander blindly.Indeed, for those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made pleasing to them their deeds, so they wander blindly.As to those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds pleasing in their eyes; and so they wander about in distraction. |
| 5 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَهُمْ سُوٓءُ ٱلْعَذَابِ وَهُمْ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمُ ٱلْأَخْسَرُونَulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themsūuسوءسُوٓءُ(is) an evill-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِ[the] punishmentwahumوهموَهُمْand theyfīفيفِىinl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafterhumuهمهُمُ[they]l-akhsarūnaالأخسرونٱلْأَخْسَرُونَ(will be) the greatest losers.Those are they for whom is the worst of punishment, and in the Hereafter they will be the greatest losers.Such are those who will have a terrible punishment, and it is they who will be the greatest losers in the Hereafter.Those are the ones for whom there will be the worst of punishment, and in the Hereafter they are the greatest losers.Such are they for whom a grievous Penalty is (waiting); and in the Hereafter theirs will be the greatest loss. |
| 6 | وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مِن لَّدُنْ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍwa-innakaوإنكوَإِنَّكَAnd indeed, youlatulaqqāلتلقىلَتُلَقَّىsurely, receivel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranminمنمِنfrom [near]ladunلدنلَّدُنْfrom [near]ḥakīminحكيمحَكِيمٍthe All-Wise,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍthe All-Knower.Lo! as for thee (Muhammad), thou verily receivest the Qur'an from the presence of One Wise, Aware.Indeed, you are receiving the Qur’an from the All-Wise, All-Knowing.And indeed, [O Muḥammad], you receive the Qur’ān from one Wise and Knowing.As to thee, the Qur'an is bestowed upon thee from the presence of one who is wise and all-knowing. |
| 7 | إِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهْلِهِۦٓ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا سَـَٔاتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ ءَاتِيكُم بِشِهَابٖ قَبَسٖ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusali-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِۦٓto his family,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُperceivenāranنارانَارًاa fire.saātīkumسآتيكمسَـَٔاتِيكُمI will bring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom itbikhabarinبخبربِخَبَرٍsome informationawأوأَوْorātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمI will bring youbishihābinبشهاببِشِهَابٍa torchqabasinقبسقَبَسٍburninglaʿallakumلعلكملَّعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaṣṭalūnaتصطلونتَصْطَلُونَwarm yourselves."(Remember) when Moses said unto his household: Lo! I spy afar off a fire; I will bring you tidings thence, or bring to you a borrowed flame that ye may warm yourselves.[Remember] when Moses said to his family, “I have spotted a fire. I will bring you some news[2] from there, or bring you a burning brand so that you may warm yourselves.”[Mention] when Moses said to his family, "Indeed, I have perceived a fire. I will bring you from there information or will bring you a burning torch that you may warm yourselves."Behold! Moses said to his family: "I perceive a fire; soon will I bring you from there some information, or I will bring you a burning brand to light our fuel, that ye may warm yourselves. |
| 8 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهَا نُودِيَ أَنۢ بُورِكَ مَن فِي ٱلنَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahāجاءهاجَآءَهَاhe came to it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was calledanأنأَنۢ[that]būrikaبوركبُورِكَ"Blessed ismanمنمَنwhofīفيفِى(is) atl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firewamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverḥawlahāحولهاحَوْلَهَا(is) around it.wasub'ḥānaوسبحانوَسُبْحَٰنَAnd glory bel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(to) Allahrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.But when he reached it, he was called, saying: Blessed is Whosoever is in the fire and Whosoever is round about it! And Glorified be Allah, the Lord of the Worlds!When he came to it, he was called, “Blessed is He Who is at the fire and those who are around it[3]. Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.But when he came to it, he was called, "Blessed is whoever is at the fire and whoever is around it. And exalted is Allāh, Lord of the worlds.But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard: "Blessed are those in the fire and those around: and glory to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. |
| 9 | يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّهُٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُyāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓO Musa!innahuإنهإِنَّهُٓIndeed,anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,l-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise."O Moses! Lo! it is I, Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.O Moses, verily this is Me – Allah, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.O Moses, indeed it is I - Allāh, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.""O Moses! verily, I am Allah, the exalted in might, the wise!.... |
| 10 | وَأَلْقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنَّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرٗا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَا تَخَفْ إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَwa-alqiوألقوَأَلْقِAnd, "Throwʿaṣākaعصاكعَصَاكَyour staff."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenraāhāرآهارَءَاهَاhe saw ittahtazzuتهتزتَهْتَزُّmovingka-annahāكأنهاكَأَنَّهَاas if itjānnunجانجَآنٌّ(were) a snakewallāولىوَلَّىٰhe turned backmud'biranمدبرامُدْبِرًا(in) flightwalamولموَلَمْand (did) notyuʿaqqibيعقبيُعَقِّبْlook back.yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰ"O Musa!lāلالَا(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]lāلالَا(do) notyakhāfuيخافيَخَافُfearladayyaلديلَدَىَّ(in) My presencel-mur'salūnaالمرسلونٱلْمُرْسَلُونَthe Messengers.And throw down thy staff! But when he saw it writhing as it were a demon, he turned to flee headlong; (but it was said unto him): O Moses! Fear not! the emissaries fear not in My presence,Throw down your staff!” But when he saw it slithering as if it were a snake, he turned and ran away without looking back. “O Moses, do not be afraid! Indeed, the messengers should have no fear in My presence,And [he was told], "Throw down your staff." But when he saw it writhing as if it were a snake, he turned in flight and did not return.[1072] [Allāh said], "O Moses, fear not. Indeed, in My presence the messengers do not fear."Now do thou throw thy rod!" But when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: "O Moses!" (it was said), "Fear not: truly, in My presence, those called as messengers have no fear,- |
| 11 | إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسْنَۢا بَعْدَ سُوٓءٖ فَإِنِّي غَفُورَ رَّحِيمَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنwhoẓalamaظلمظَلَمَwrongsthummaثمثُمَّthenbaddalaبدلبَدَّلَsubstitutesḥus'nanحسناحُسْنًۢاgoodbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَaftersūinسوءسُوٓءٍevil,fa-innīفإنيفَإِنِّىthen indeed, I AmghafūrunغفورغَفُورٌOft-Forgiving,raḥīmunرحيمرَّحِيمٌMost Merciful.Save him who hath done wrong and afterward hath changed evil for good. And lo! I am Forgiving, Merciful.except he who does wrong, then substitutes good for evil, then I am indeed All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Otherwise, he who wrongs, then substitutes good after evil - indeed, I am Forgiving and Merciful."But if any have done wrong and have thereafter substituted good to take the place of evil, truly, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. |
| 12 | وَأَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوٓءٖۖ فِي تِسْعِ ءَايَٰتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَwa-adkhilوأدخلوَأَدْخِلْAnd enteryadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handfīفيفِىintojaybikaجيبكجَيْبِكَyour bosomtakhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come forthbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhiteminمنمِنْwithoutghayriغيرغَيْرِwithoutsūinسوءسُوٓءٍharm.fīفيفِى(These are) amongtis'ʿiتسعتِسْعِnineāyātinآياتءَايَٰتٍsignsilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦٓand his people.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْareqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient."And put thy hand into the bosom of thy robe, it will come forth white but unhurt. (This will be one) among nine tokens unto Pharaoh and his people Lo! they were ever evil-living folk.Put your hand into your garment, it will come out shining white without blemish, as one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people[4], for they are indeed a rebellious people.”And put your hand into the opening of your garment [at the breast]; it will come out white without disease. [These are] among the nine signs [you will take] to Pharaoh and his people. Indeed, they have been a people defiantly disobedient.""Now put thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm): (these are) among the nine Signs (thou wilt take) to Pharaoh and his people: for they are a people rebellious in transgression." |
| 13 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْهُمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا مُبْصِرَةٗ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحْرَ مُّبِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāathumجاءتهمجَآءَتْهُمْcame to themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Signsmub'ṣiratanمبصرةمُبْصِرَةًvisible,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thissiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌ(is) a magicmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest."But when Our tokens came unto them, plain to see, they said: This is mere magic,But when Our visible signs came to them, they said, “This is clear magic.”But when there came to them Our visible signs, they said, "This is obvious magic."But when Our Signs came to them, that should have opened their eyes, they said: "This is sorcery manifest!" |
| 14 | وَجَحَدُواْ بِهَا وَٱسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآ أَنفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمٗا وَعُلُوّٗاۚ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَwajaḥadūوجحدواوَجَحَدُواْAnd they rejectedbihāبهابِهَاthem,wa-is'tayqanathāواستيقنتهاوَٱسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآthough were convinced with them (signs)anfusuhumأنفسهمأَنفُسُهُمْthemselves,ẓul'manظلماظُلْمًا(out of) injusticewaʿuluwwanوعلواوَعُلُوًّاand haughtiness.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْSo seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ(of) the corrupters.And they denied them, though their souls acknowledged them, for spite and arrogance. Then see the nature of the consequence for the wrong-doers!They denied them wrongfully and arrogantly, although their hearts were convinced that they were true. See then how was the end of those who spread corruption!And they rejected them, while their [inner] selves were convinced thereof, out of injustice and haughtiness. So see how was the end of the corrupters.And they rejected those Signs in iniquity and arrogance, though their souls were convinced thereof: so see what was the end of those who acted corruptly! |
| 15 | وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ وَسُلَيْمَٰنَ عِلْمٗاۖ وَقَالَا ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٖ مِّنْ عِبَادِهِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavedāwūdaداووددَاوُدَDawoodwasulaymānaوسليمانوَسُلَيْمَٰنَand Sulaimanʿil'manعلماعِلْمًاknowledge,waqālāوقالاوَقَالَاand they said,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"Praise belillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whofaḍḍalanāفضلنافَضَّلَنَاhas favored usʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkathīrinكثيركَثِيرٍmanyminمنمِّنْofʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِHis servantsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."And We verily gave knowledge unto David and Solomon, and they said: Praise be to Allah, Who hath preferred us above many of His believing slaves!We gave David and Solomon knowledge, and they said, “All praise be to Allah, Who has favored us[5] over many of His believing slaves.”And We had certainly given to David and Solomon knowledge, and they said, "Praise [is due] to Allāh, who has favored us over many of His believing servants."We gave (in the past) knowledge to David and Solomon: And they both said: "Praise be to Allah, Who has favoured us above many of his servants who believe!" |
| 16 | وَوَرِثَ سُلَيْمَٰنُ دَاوُدَۖ وَقَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ عُلِّمْنَا مَنطِقَ ٱلطَّيْرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍۖ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ ٱلْفَضْلُ ٱلْمُبِينُwawarithaوورثوَوَرِثَAnd inheritedsulaymānuسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنُSulaimandāwūdaداووددَاوُدَDawood.waqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd he said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُpeople!ʿullim'nāعلمناعُلِّمْنَاWe have been taughtmanṭiqaمنطقمَنطِقَ(the) languagel-ṭayriالطيرٱلطَّيْرِ(of) the birds,waūtīnāوأوتيناوَأُوتِينَاand we have been givenminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, itl-faḍluالفضلٱلْفَضْلُ(is) the favorl-mubīnuالمبينٱلْمُبِينُevident."And Solomon was David's heir. And he said: O mankind! Lo! we have been taught the language of birds, and have been given (abundance) of all things. This surely is evident favour.Solomon succeeded David, and said, “O people, we have been taught the speech of birds, and we have been given from all things. This is indeed a clear favor.”And Solomon inherited David. He said, "O people, we have been taught the language of birds, and we have been given from all things. Indeed, this is evident bounty."And Solomon was David's heir. He said: "O ye people! We have been taught the speech of birds, and on us has been bestowed (a little) of all things: this is indeed Grace manifest (from Allah.)" |
| 17 | وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيْمَٰنَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ وَٱلطَّيْرِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَwaḥushiraوحشروَحُشِرَAnd were gatheredlisulaymānaلسليمانلِسُلَيْمَٰنَfor Sulaimanjunūduhuجنودهجُنُودُهُhis hostsminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّjinnwal-insiوالإنسوَٱلْإِنسِand the menwal-ṭayriوالطيروَٱلطَّيْرِand the birds,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَ(were) set in rows.And there were gathered together unto Solomon his armies of the jinn and humankind, and of the birds, and they were set in battle order;Solomon’s armies of jinn, men and birds were assembled before him, marching in organized ranks,And gathered for Solomon were his soldiers of the jinn and men and birds, and they were [marching] in rowsAnd before Solomon were marshalled his hosts,- of Jinns and men and birds, and they were all kept in order and ranks. |
| 18 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَوْاْ عَلَىٰ وَادِ ٱلنَّمْلِ قَالَتْ نَمْلَةَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّمْلُ ٱدْخُلُواْ مَسَٰكِنَكُمْ لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُمْ سُلَيْمَٰنُ وَجُنُودُهُ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenatawأتواأَتَوْاْthey cameʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtowādiوادوَادِ(the) valleyl-namliالنملٱلنَّمْلِ(of) the ants,qālatقالتقَالَتْsaidnamlatunنملةنَمْلَةٌan ant,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-namluالنملٱلنَّمْلُants!ud'khulūادخلواٱدْخُلُواْEntermasākinakumمساكنكممَسَٰكِنَكُمْyour dwellingslāلالَاlest not crush youyaḥṭimannakumيحطمنكميَحْطِمَنَّكُمْlest not crush yousulaymānuسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنُSulaimanwajunūduhuوجنودهوَجُنُودُهُand his hostswahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(do) not perceive."yashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَ(do) not perceive."Till, when they reached the Valley of the Ants, an ant exclaimed: O ants! Enter your dwellings lest Solomon and his armies crush you, unperceiving.until when they reached a valley of ants, an ant said, “O ants, get into your dwellings, so Solomon and his armies do not crush you unknowingly.”Until, when they came upon the valley of the ants, an ant said, "O ants, enter your dwellings that you not be crushed by Solomon and his soldiers while they perceive not."At length, when they came to a (lowly) valley of ants, one of the ants said: "O ye ants, get into your habitations, lest Solomon and his hosts crush you (under foot) without knowing it." |
| 19 | فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكٗا مِّن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِيٓ أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَٰلِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَٰلِحٗا تَرْضَىٰهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَfatabassamaفتبسمفَتَبَسَّمَSo he smiled -ḍāḥikanضاحكاضَاحِكًاlaughingminمنمِّنatqawlihāقولهاقَوْلِهَاher speechwaqālaوقالوَقَالَand said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!awziʿ'nīأوزعنيأَوْزِعْنِىٓGrant me (the) poweranأنأَنْthatashkuraأشكرأَشْكُرَI may thank Youniʿ'matakaنعمتكنِعْمَتَكَ(for) Your FavorallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichanʿamtaأنعمتأَنْعَمْتَYou have bestowedʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّon mewaʿalāوعلىوَعَلَىٰand onwālidayyaوالديوَٰلِدَىَّmy parentswa-anوأنوَأَنْand thataʿmalaأعملأَعْمَلَI may doṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),tarḍāhuترضاهتَرْضَىٰهُthat will please You.wa-adkhil'nīوأدخلنيوَأَدْخِلْنِىAnd admit mebiraḥmatikaبرحمتكبِرَحْمَتِكَby Your MercyfīفيفِىamongʿibādikaعبادكعِبَادِكَYour slavesl-ṣāliḥīnaالصالحينٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrighteous."And (Solomon) smiled, laughing at her speech, and said: My Lord, arouse me to be thankful for Thy favour wherewith Thou hast favoured me and my parents, and to do good that shall be pleasing unto Thee, and include me in (the number of) Thy righteous slaves.So he smiled in amusement at its words and said, “My Lord, inspire me to be grateful for Your favor which You have bestowed upon me and my parents, and to do righteous deeds that please you. And admit me, by Your mercy, among Your righteous slaves.”So [Solomon] smiled, amused at her speech, and said, "My Lord, enable me[1073] to be grateful for Your favor which You have bestowed upon me and upon my parents and to do righteousness of which You approve. And admit me by Your mercy into [the ranks of] Your righteous servants."[1074]So he smiled, amused at her speech; and he said: "O my Lord! so order me that I may be grateful for Thy favours, which thou hast bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I may work the righteousness that will please Thee: And admit me, by Thy Grace, to the ranks of Thy righteous Servants." |
| 20 | وَتَفَقَّدَ ٱلطَّيْرَ فَقَالَ مَالِيَ لَآ أَرَى ٱلْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْغَآئِبِينَwatafaqqadaوتفقدوَتَفَقَّدَAnd he inspectedl-ṭayraالطيرٱلطَّيْرَthe birdsfaqālaفقالفَقَالَand said,māمامَا"Whyliyaليلِىَ"WhylāلالَآnotarāأرىأَرَىI seel-hud'hudaالهدهدٱلْهُدْهُدَthe hoopoeamأمأَمْorkānaكانكَانَis heminaمنمِنَfroml-ghāibīnaالغائبينٱلْغَآئِبِينَthe absent?And he sought among the birds and said: How is it that I see not the hoopoe, or is he among the absent?Once he checked the birds, and said, “Why is it that I do not see the hoopoe – or is he among the absent?And he took attendance of the birds and said, "Why do I not see the hoopoe - or is he among the absent?And he took a muster of the Birds; and he said: "Why is it I see not the Hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees? |
| 21 | لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابٗا شَدِيدًا أَوْ لَأَاْذْبَحَنَّهُٓ أَوْ لَيَأْتِيَنِّي بِسُلْطَٰنٖ مُّبِينٖla-uʿadhibannahuلأعذبنهلَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُI will surely punish himʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(with) a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevereawأوأَوْorlaādh'baḥannahuلأذبحنهلَأَاْذْبَحَنَّهُٓI will surely slaughter himawأوأَوْunlesslayatiyannīليأتينيلَيَأْتِيَنِّىhe brings mebisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍa reasonmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear."I verily will punish him with hard punishment or I verily will slay him, or he verily shall bring me a plain excuse.I will surely punish him severely, or slaughter him, unless he brings me a valid reason.”I will surely punish him with a severe punishment or slaughter him unless he brings me clear authorization."[1075]"I will certainly punish him with a severe penalty, or execute him, unless he bring me a clear reason (for absence)." |
| 22 | فَمَكَثَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٖ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ بِمَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِۦ وَجِئْتُكَ مِن سَبَإِۭ بِنَبَإٖ يَقِينٍfamakathaفمكثفَمَكَثَSo he stayedghayraغيرغَيْرَnotbaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍlong,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand he said,aḥaṭtuأحطتأَحَطتُ"I have encompassedbimāبمابِمَاthat whichlamلملَمْnottuḥiṭتحطتُحِطْyou have encompassedbihiبهبِهِۦit,waji'tukaوجئتكوَجِئْتُكَand I have come to youminمنمِنfromsaba-inسبإسَبَإٍۭSababinaba-inبنبإبِنَبَإٍwith newsyaqīninيقينيَقِينٍcertain.But he was not long in coming, and he said: I have found out (a thing) that thou apprehendest not, and I come unto thee from Sheba with sure tidings.It was not long before the hoopoe came and said, “I have learned something that you do not know; I come to you from Sheba with sure news.But he [i.e., the hoopoe] stayed not long and said, "I have encompassed [in knowledge] that which you have not encompassed, and I have come to you from Sheba with certain news.But the Hoopoe tarried not far: he (came up and) said: "I have compassed (territory) which thou hast not compassed, and I have come to thee from Saba with tidings true. |
| 23 | إِنِّي وَجَدتُّ ٱمْرَأَةٗ تَمْلِكُهُمْ وَأُوتِيَتْ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٖ وَلَهَا عَرْشٌ عَظِيمَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Iwajadttuوجدتوَجَدتُّfoundim'ra-atanامرأةٱمْرَأَةًa womantamlikuhumتملكهمتَمْلِكُهُمْruling themwaūtiyatوأوتيتوَأُوتِيَتْand she has been givenminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingwalahāولهاوَلَهَاand for herʿarshunعرشعَرْشٌ(is) a throneʿaẓīmunعظيمعَظِيمٌgreat.Lo! I found a woman ruling over them, and she hath been given (abundance) of all things, and hers is a mighty throne.I found a woman[6] ruling over them, who has been given of all things, and she has a great throne.Indeed, I found [there] a woman ruling them, and she has been given of all things, and she has a great throne."I found (there) a woman ruling over them and provided with every requisite; and she has a magnificent throne. |
| 24 | وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوْمَهَا يَسْجُدُونَ لِلشَّمْسِ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ فَهُمْ لَا يَهْتَدُونَwajadttuhāوجدتهاوَجَدتُّهَاAnd I found herwaqawmahāوقومهاوَقَوْمَهَاand her peopleyasjudūnaيسجدونيَسْجُدُونَprostratinglilshamsiللشمسلِلشَّمْسِto the sunminمنمِنinstead of Allah,dūniدوندُونِinstead of Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِinstead of Allah,wazayyanaوزينوَزَيَّنَand has made fair-seeminglahumuلهملَهُمُto theml-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanaʿmālahumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلَهُمْtheir deeds,faṣaddahumفصدهمفَصَدَّهُمْand averted themʿaniعنعَنِfroml-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِthe Way,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theylāلالَا(are) notyahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَguided,I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of Allah; and Satan maketh their works fairseeming unto them, and debarreth them from the way (of Truth), so that they go not aright;I found her and her people prostrating before the sun instead of Allah. Satan has made their deeds appealing to them and turned them away from the right way, so they are not guided.I found her and her people prostrating to the sun instead of Allāh, and Satan has made their deeds pleasing to them and averted them from [His] way, so they are not guided,"I found her and her people worshipping the sun besides Allah: Satan has made their deeds seem pleasing in their eyes, and has kept them away from the Path,- so they receive no guidance,- |
| 25 | أَلَّا يَسْجُدُواْ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي يُخْرِجُ ٱلْخَبْءَ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفُونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَallāألاأَلَّاThat notyasjudūيسجدوايَسْجُدُواْthey prostratelillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoyukh'rijuيخرجيُخْرِجُbrings forthl-khaba-aالخبءٱلْخَبْءَthe hiddenfīفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwayaʿlamuويعلموَيَعْلَمُand knowsmāمامَاwhattukh'fūnaتخفونتُخْفُونَyou concealwamāوماوَمَاand whattuʿ'linūnaتعلنونتُعْلِنُونَyou declare,So that they worship not Allah, Who bringeth forth the hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knoweth what ye hide and what ye proclaim,so that they do not prostrate before Allah Who brings forth what is hidden in the heavens and earth, and Who knows all that you conceal and all that you reveal.[And] so they do not prostrate to Allāh, who brings forth what is hidden within the heavens and the earth and knows what you conceal and what you declare -"(Kept them away from the Path), that they should not worship Allah, Who brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knows what ye hide and what ye reveal. |
| 26 | ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ۩al-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahlāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاbuthuwaهوهُوَHe,rabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Thronel-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِthe Great."Allah; there is no Allah save Him, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne.Allah; none has the right to be worshiped except Him, the Lord of the Mighty Throne.”Allāh - there is no deity except Him, Lord of the Great Throne.""Allah!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne Supreme!" |
| 27 | ۞ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ أَصَدَقْتَ أَمْ كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,sananẓuruسننظرسَنَنظُرُ"We will seeaṣadaqtaأصدقتأَصَدَقْتَwhether you speak (the) truthamأمأَمْorkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars.(Solomon) said: We shall see whether thou speakest truth or whether thou art of the liars.Solomon said, “We will see whether you have told the truth or you are one of the liars.[Solomon] said, "We will see whether you were truthful or were of the liars.(Solomon) said: "Soon shall we see whether thou hast told the truth or lied! |
| 28 | ٱذْهَب بِّكِتَٰبِي هَٰذَا فَأَلْقِهْ إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ فَٱنظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُونَidh'habاذهبٱذْهَبGobikitābīبكتابيبِّكِتَٰبِىwith my letter,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,fa-alqihفألقهفَأَلْقِهْand deliver itilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto them.thummaثمثُمَّThentawallaتولتَوَلَّturn awayʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfrom themfa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْand seemādhāماذامَاذَاwhatyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَthey return."Go with this my letter and throw it down unto them; then turn away and see what (answer) they return,Take this letter of mine and deliver it to them, then withdraw and see how they respond.”Take this letter of mine and deliver it to them. Then leave them and see what [answer] they will return.""Go thou, with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them: then draw back from them, and (wait to) see what answer they return"... |
| 29 | قَالَتْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ إِنِّيٓ أُلْقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَٰبَ كَرِيمٌqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed [I],ul'qiyaألقيأُلْقِىَis deliveredilayyaإليإِلَىَّto mekitābunكتابكِتَٰبٌa letterkarīmunكريمكَرِيمٌnoble.(The Queen of Sheba) said (when she received the letter): O chieftains! Lo! there hath been thrown unto me a noble letter.The Queen said, “O chiefs, a noble letter has been delivered to me.She said, "O eminent ones, indeed, to me has been delivered a noble letter.(The queen) said: "Ye chiefs! here is delivered to me - a letter worthy of respect. |
| 30 | إِنَّهُ مِن سُلَيْمَٰنَ وَإِنَّهُ بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِinnahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, itminمنمِن(is) fromsulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَSulaimanwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُand indeed it (is),bis'miبسمبِسْمِ"In the namel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,l-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,Lo! it is from Solomon, and lo! it is: In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful;It is from Solomon, and it reads, ‘In the name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.Indeed, it is from Solomon, and indeed, it is [i.e., reads]: 'In the name of Allāh, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful,"It is from Solomon, and is (as follows): 'In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful: |
| 31 | أَلَّا تَعْلُواْ عَلَيَّ وَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَallāألاأَلَّاThat nottaʿlūتعلواتَعْلُواْexalt yourselvesʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst me,watūnīوأتونيوَأْتُونِىbut come to memus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَ(in) submission."Exalt not yourselves against me, but come unto me as those who surrender.Do not be arrogant towards me, but come to me in full submission.”Be not haughty with me but come to me in submission [as Muslims].'""'Be ye not arrogant against me, but come to me in submission (to the true Religion).'" |
| 32 | قَالَتْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ أَفْتُونِي فِيٓ أَمْرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمْرًا حَتَّىٰ تَشْهَدُونِqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!aftūnīأفتونيأَفْتُونِىAdvise mefīفيفِىٓinamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy affair.māمامَاNotkuntuكنتكُنتُI would beqāṭiʿatanقاطعةقَاطِعَةًthe one to decideamranأمراأَمْرًاany matterḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiltashhadūniتشهدونتَشْهَدُونِyou are present with me."She said: O chieftains! Pronounce for me in my case. I decide no case till ye are present with me.She said, “O chiefs, advise me in this matter of mine, for I would make no decision without your consent[7].”She said, "O eminent ones, advise me in my affair. I would not decide a matter until you witness [for] me."[1076]She said: "Ye chiefs! advise me in (this) my affair: no affair have I decided except in your presence." |
| 33 | قَالُواْ نَحْنُ أُوْلُواْ قُوَّةٖ وَأُوْلُواْ بَأْسٖ شَدِيدٖ وَٱلْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكِ فَٱنظُرِي مَاذَا تَأْمُرِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naḥnuنحننَحْنُ"Weulūأولوأُوْلُواْ(are) possessorsquwwatinقوةقُوَّةٍ(of) strengthwa-ulūوأولووَأُوْلُواْand possessorsbasinبأسبَأْسٍ(of) mightshadīdinشديدشَدِيدٍgreat,wal-amruوالأمروَٱلْأَمْرُand the commandilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِ(is) up to you,fa-unẓurīفانظريفَٱنظُرِىso lookmādhāماذامَاذَاwhattamurīnaتأمرينتَأْمُرِينَyou will command."They said: We are lords of might and lords of great prowess, but it is for thee to command; so consider what thou wilt command.They said, “We are powerful and great fighters, but the decision is yours, so consider what you will command.”They said, "We are men of strength and of great military might, but the command is yours, so see what you will command."They said: "We are endued with strength, and given to vehement war: but the command is with thee; so consider what thou wilt command." |
| 34 | قَالَتْ إِنَّ ٱلْمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُواْ قَرْيَةً أَفْسَدُوهَا وَجَعَلُوٓاْ أَعِزَّةَ أَهْلِهَآ أَذِلَّةٗۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,l-mulūkaالملوكٱلْمُلُوكَthe kings,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendakhalūدخلوادَخَلُواْthey enterqaryatanقريةقَرْيَةًa townafsadūhāأفسدوهاأَفْسَدُوهَاthey ruin itwajaʿalūوجعلواوَجَعَلُوٓاْand makeaʿizzataأعزةأَعِزَّةَ(the) most honorableahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَآ(of) its peopleadhillatanأذلةأَذِلَّةً(the) lowest.wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusyafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَthey do.She said: Lo! kings, when they enter a township, ruin it and make the honour of its people shame. Thus will they do.She said, “When kings enter a town, they ravage it and humiliate its notables; this is what they really do.She said, "Indeed kings - when they enter a city, they ruin it and render the honored of its people humbled. And thus do they do.She said: "Kings, when they enter a country, despoil it, and make the noblest of its people its meanest thus do they behave. |
| 35 | وَإِنِّي مُرْسِلَةٌ إِلَيْهِم بِهَدِيَّةٖ فَنَاظِرَةُۢ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىBut indeed, I ammur'silatunمرسلةمُرْسِلَةٌgoing to sendilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمto thembihadiyyatinبهديةبِهَدِيَّةٍa giftfanāẓiratunفناظرةفَنَاظِرَةٌۢand seebimaبمبِمَwith whatyarjiʿuيرجعيَرْجِعُreturnl-mur'salūnaالمرسلونٱلْمُرْسَلُونَthe messengers."But lo! I am going to send a present unto them, and to see with what (answer) the messengers return.But I will send them a gift, then see with what response the envoys will return[8].”But indeed, I will send to them a gift and see with what [reply] the messengers will return.""But I am going to send him a present, and (wait) to see with what (answer) return (my) ambassadors." |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَ سُلَيْمَٰنَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٖ فَمَآ ءَاتَىٰنِۦَ ٱللَّهُ خَيْرَ مِّمَّآ ءَاتَىٰكُمۚ بَلْ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمْ تَفْرَحُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamesulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَ(to) Sulaimanqālaقالقَالَhe said,atumiddūnaniأتمدوننأَتُمِدُّونَنِ"Will you provide mebimālinبمالبِمَالٍwith wealth?famāفمافَمَآBut whatātāniyaآتانيءَاتَىٰنِۦَAllah has given mel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has given mekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermimmāممامِّمَّآthan whatātākumآتاكمءَاتَىٰكُمHe has given you.balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمyoubihadiyyatikumبهديتكمبِهَدِيَّتِكُمْin your gifttafraḥūnaتفرحونتَفْرَحُونَrejoice.So when (the envoy) came unto Solomon, (the King) said: What! Would ye help me with wealth? But that which Allah hath given me is better than that which He hath given you. Nay it is ye (and not I) who exult in your gift.When the envoy came to Solomon, he said, “Do you seek to appease me with wealth? What Allah has given me is far better than what He has given you. Rather, it is you who take pleasure in gifts.So when they came to Solomon, he said, "Do you provide me with wealth? But what Allāh has given me is better than what He has given you. Rather, it is you who rejoice in your gift.Now when (the embassy) came to Solomon, he said: "Will ye give me abundance in wealth? But that which Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay it is ye who rejoice in your gift! |
| 37 | ٱرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٖ لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُم مِّنْهَآ أَذِلَّةٗ وَهُمْ صَٰغِرُونَir'jiʿارجعٱرْجِعْReturnilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto them,falanatiyannahumفلنأتينهمفَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُمsurely, we will come to thembijunūdinبجنودبِجُنُودٍwith hostslāلالَّاnotqibalaقبلقِبَلَ(is) resistancelahumلهملَهُمfor thembihāبهابِهَاof it,walanukh'rijannahumولنخرجنهموَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُمand surely, we will drive them outmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَآfrom thereadhillatanأذلةأَذِلَّةً(in) humiliation,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyṣāghirūnaصاغرونصَٰغِرُونَ(will be) abased."Return unto them. We verily shall come unto them with hosts that they cannot resist, and we shall drive them out from thence with shame, and they will be abased.Go back to them; we will surely come to them with forces that they cannot resist, and we will surely drive them out therefrom in disgrace, fully humbled[9].”Return to them, for we will surely come to them with soldiers that they will be powerless to encounter, and we will surely expel them therefrom in humiliation, and they will be debased.""Go back to them, and be sure we shall come to them with such hosts as they will never be able to meet: We shall expel them from there in disgrace, and they will feel humbled (indeed)." |
| 38 | قَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْتِينِي بِعَرْشِهَا قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!ayyukumأيكمأَيُّكُمْWhich of youyatīnīيأتينييَأْتِينِىwill bring mebiʿarshihāبعرشهابِعَرْشِهَاher throneqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنthatyatūnīيأتونييَأْتُونِىthey come to memus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَ(in) submission?"He said: O chiefs! Which of you will bring me her throne before they come unto me, surrendering?He said, “O chiefs, which one of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?”[Solomon] said, "O assembly [of jinn], which of you will bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?"He said (to his own men): "Ye chiefs! which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?" |
| 39 | قَالَ عِفْرِيتَ مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ أَنَا ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَۖ وَإِنِّي عَلَيْهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينَqālaقالقَالَSaidʿif'rītunعفريتعِفْرِيتٌa strong oneminaمنمِّنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,anāأناأَنَا"Iātīkaآتيكءَاتِيكَwill bring it to youbihiبهبِهِۦwill bring it to youqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]taqūmaتقومتَقُومَyou riseminمنمِنfrommaqāmikaمقامكمَّقَامِكَyour place.wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, I amʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itlaqawiyyunلقويلَقَوِىٌّsurely, strong,amīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy."A stalwart of the jinn said: I will bring it thee before thou canst rise from thy place. Lo! I verily am strong and trusty for such work.A powerful jinn said, “I will bring it to you before you rise up from your council, and I am strong enough and trustworthy.”A powerful one from among the jinn said, "I will bring it to you before you rise from your place, and indeed, I am for this [task] strong and trustworthy."Said an 'Ifrit, of the Jinns: "I will bring it to thee before thou rise from thy council: indeed I have full strength for the purpose, and may be trusted." |
| 40 | قَالَ ٱلَّذِي عِندَهُ عِلْمَ مِّنَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ أَنَا ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبْلَ أَن يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهُ مُسْتَقِرًّا عِندَهُ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِيٓ ءَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُۖ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيَّ كَرِيمَqālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىone who,ʿindahuعندهعِندَهُwith himʿil'munعلمعِلْمٌ(was) knowledgeminaمنمِّنَofl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Scripture,anāأناأَنَا"Iātīkaآتيكءَاتِيكَwill bring it to youbihiبهبِهِۦwill bring it to youqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]yartaddaيرتديَرْتَدَّreturnsilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youṭarfukaطرفكطَرْفُكَyour glance."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenraāhuرآهرَءَاهُhe saw itmus'taqirranمستقرامُسْتَقِرًّاplacedʿindahuعندهعِندَهُbefore him,qālaقالقَالَhe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisminمنمِن(is) fromfaḍliفضلفَضْلِ(the) Favorrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,liyabluwanīليبلونيلِيَبْلُوَنِىٓto test mea-ashkuruأأشكرءَأَشْكُرُwhether I am gratefulamأمأَمْorakfuruأكفرأَكْفُرُI am ungrateful.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevershakaraشكرشَكَرَ(is) gratefulfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyashkuruيشكريَشْكُرُhe is gratefullinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor his own soul.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverkafaraكفركَفَرَ(is) ungrateful,fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordghaniyyunغنيغَنِىٌّ(is) Self-sufficient,karīmunكريمكَرِيمٌNoble."One with whom was knowledge of the Scripture said: I will bring it thee before thy gaze returneth unto thee. And when he saw it set in his presence, (Solomon) said: This is of the bounty of my Lord, that He may try me whether I give thanks or am ungrateful. Whosoever giveth thanks he only giveth thanks for (the good of) his own soul; and whosoever is ungrateful (is ungrateful only to his own soul's hurt). For lo! my Lord is Absolute in independence, Bountiful.But the one who had some knowledge of the scripture[10] said, “I will bring it to you in the blink of your eye.” When he saw it placed before him, he said, “This is a favor of my Lord, to test me whether I will be grateful or ungrateful. Whoever is grateful, it is only for his own good; and whoever is ungrateful, then my Lord is Self-Sufficient, Most Generous.”Said one who had knowledge from the Scripture, "I will bring it to you before your glance returns to you." And when [Solomon] saw it placed before him, he said, "This is from the favor of my Lord to test me whether I will be grateful or ungrateful. And whoever is grateful - his gratitude is only for [the benefit of] himself. And whoever is ungrateful - then indeed, my Lord is Free of need and Generous."Said one who had knowledge of the Book: "I will bring it to thee within the twinkling of an eye!" Then when (Solomon) saw it placed firmly before him, he said: "This is by the Grace of my Lord!- to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! and if any is grateful, truly his gratitude is (a gain) for his own soul; but if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord is Free of all Needs, Supreme in Honour!" |
| 41 | قَالَ نَكِّرُواْ لَهَا عَرْشَهَا نَنظُرْ أَتَهْتَدِيٓ أَمْ تَكُونُ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَهْتَدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,nakkirūنكروانَكِّرُواْ"Disguiselahāلهالَهَاfor herʿarshahāعرشهاعَرْشَهَاher throne;nanẓurننظرنَنظُرْwe will seeatahtadīأتهتديأَتَهْتَدِىٓwhether she will be guidedamأمأَمْortakūnuتكونتَكُونُwill beminaمنمِنَofalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَاare not guided."yahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَare not guided."He said: Disguise her throne for her that we may see whether she will go aright or be of those not rightly guided.He said, “Disguise her throne for her, so we may see whether she can discover the truth, or she will be of those who cannot recognize.”He said, "Disguise for her her throne; we will see whether she will be guided [to truth] or will be of those who is not guided."He said: "Transform her throne out of all recognition by her: let us see whether she is guided (to the truth) or is one of those who receive no guidance." |
| 42 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْ قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرْشُكِۖ قَالَتْ كَأَنَّهُ هُوَۚ وَأُوتِينَا ٱلْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهَا وَكُنَّا مُسْلِمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāatجاءتجَآءَتْshe came,qīlaقيلقِيلَit was said,ahākadhāأهكذاأَهَٰكَذَا"Is like thisʿarshukiعرشكعَرْشُكِyour throne?"qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,ka-annahuكأنهكَأَنَّهُ"It is likehuwaهوهُوَit."waūtīnāوأوتيناوَأُوتِينَا"And we were givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledgeminمنمِنbefore herqablihāقبلهاقَبْلِهَاbefore herwakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاand we have beenmus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَMuslims."So, when she came, it was said (unto her): Is thy throne like this? She said: (It is) as though it were the very one. And (Solomon said): We were given the knowledge before her and we had surrendered (to Allah).So when she came, she was asked, “Is your throne like this?” She said, “It looks as if it is the same. We were given knowledge beforehand[11], and have submitted [to Allah].”So when she arrived, it was said [to her], "Is your throne like this?" She said, "[It is] as though it was it." [Solomon said], "And we were given knowledge before her, and we have been Muslims [in submission to Allāh].So when she arrived, she was asked, "Is this thy throne?" She said, "It was just like this; and knowledge was bestowed on us in advance of this, and we have submitted to Allah (in Islam)." |
| 43 | وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعْبُدُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ مِن قَوْمٖ كَٰفِرِينَwaṣaddahāوصدهاوَصَدَّهَاAnd has averted hermāمامَاwhatkānatكانتكَانَتshe used (to)taʿbuduتعبدتَّعْبُدُworshipminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.innahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, shekānatكانتكَانَتْwasminمنمِنfromqawminقومقَوْمٍa peoplekāfirīnaكافرينكَٰفِرِينَwho disbelieve.And (all) that she was wont to worship instead of Allah hindered her, for she came of disbelieving folk.But she was hindered [from the faith] because she used to worship other than Allah, for she came from a disbelieving people.And that which she was worshipping other than Allāh had averted her [from submission to Him]. Indeed, she was from a disbelieving people."And he diverted her from the worship of others besides Allah: for she was (sprung) of a people that had no faith. |
| 44 | قِيلَ لَهَا ٱدْخُلِي ٱلصَّرْحَۖ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ حَسِبَتْهُ لُجَّةٗ وَكَشَفَتْ عَن سَاقَيْهَاۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُ صَرْحَ مُّمَرَّدَ مِّن قَوَارِيرَ قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمَٰنَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَqīlaقيلقِيلَIt was saidlahāلهالَهَاto her,ud'khulīادخليٱدْخُلِى"Enterl-ṣarḥaالصرحٱلصَّرْحَthe palace."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenra-athuرأتهرَأَتْهُshe saw it,ḥasibathuحسبتهحَسِبَتْهُshe thought itlujjatanلجةلُجَّةً(was) a pool,wakashafatوكشفتوَكَشَفَتْand she uncoveredʿanعنعَن[on]sāqayhāساقيهاسَاقَيْهَاher shins.qālaقالقَالَHe said,innahuإنهإِنَّهُ"Indeed, itṣarḥunصرحصَرْحٌ(is) a palacemumarradunممردمُّمَرَّدٌmade smoothminمنمِّنofqawārīraقواريرقَوَارِيرَglass."qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord,innīإنيإِنِّىindeed, Iẓalamtuظلمتظَلَمْتُ[I] have wrongednafsīنفسينَفْسِىmyself,wa-aslamtuوأسلمتوَأَسْلَمْتُand I submitmaʿaمعمَعَwithsulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَSulaimanlillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."It was said unto her: Enter the hall. And when she saw it she deemed it a pool and bared her legs. (Solomon) said: Lo! it is a hall, made smooth, of glass. She said: My Lord! Lo! I have wronged myself, and I surrender with Solomon unto Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.It was said to her, “Enter the palace.” But when she saw it, she thought it was a body of water[12], so she uncovered her calves. He said, “This is a palace paved with crystal.” She said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, and now I submit along with Solomon to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.”She was told, "Enter the palace." But when she saw it, she thought it was a body of water[1077] and uncovered her shins [to wade through]. He said, "Indeed, it is a palace [whose floor is] made smooth with glass." She said, "My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, and I submit with Solomon to Allāh, Lord of the worlds."She was asked to enter the lofty Palace: but when she saw it, she thought it was a lake of water, and she (tucked up her skirts), uncovering her legs. He said: "This is but a palace paved smooth with slabs of glass." She said: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul: I do (now) submit (in Islam), with Solomon, to the Lord of the Worlds." |
| 45 | وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَٰلِحًا أَنِ ٱعْبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ فَإِذَا هُمْ فَرِيقَانِ يَخْتَصِمُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,arsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآWe sentilāإلىإِلَىٰtothamūdaثمودثَمُودَThamudakhāhumأخاهمأَخَاهُمْtheir brotherṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاSalihaniأنأَنِthat,uʿ'budūاعبدواٱعْبُدُواْ"Worshipl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah."fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاThen behold!humهمهُمْTheyfarīqāniفريقانفَرِيقَانِ(became) two partiesyakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَquarreling.And We verily sent unto Thamud their brother Salih, saying: Worship Allah. And lo! they (then became two parties quarrelling.We sent to the people of Thamūd their brother Sālih [saying], “Worship Allah,” then they suddenly split into two quarreling factions[13].And We had certainly sent to Thamūd their brother Ṣāliḥ, [saying], "Worship Allāh," and at once they were two parties conflicting.We sent (aforetime), to the Thamud, their brother Salih, saying, "Serve Allah": But behold, they became two factions quarrelling with each other. |
| 46 | قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ لِمَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ قَبْلَ ٱلْحَسَنَةِۖ لَوْلَا تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!limaلملِمَWhytastaʿjilūnaتستعجلونتَسْتَعْجِلُونَ(do) you seek to hastenbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِthe evilqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforel-ḥasanatiالحسنةٱلْحَسَنَةِthe good?lawlāلولالَوْلَاWhy nottastaghfirūnaتستغفرونتَسْتَغْفِرُونَyou ask forgivenessl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(of) Allahlaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytur'ḥamūnaترحمونتُرْحَمُونَreceive mercy?"He said: O my people! Why will ye hasten on the evil rather than the good? Why will ye not ask pardon of Allah, that ye may receive mercy.He said, “O my people, why do you seek to hasten punishment rather than good?[14] If only you sought Allah’s forgiveness, so that you may be shown mercy!”He said, "O my people, why are you impatient for evil before [i.e., instead of] good?[1078] Why do you not seek forgiveness of Allāh that you may receive mercy?"He said: "O my people! why ask ye to hasten on the evil in preference to the good? If only ye ask Allah for forgiveness, ye may hope to receive mercy. |
| 47 | قَالُواْ ٱطَّيَّرْنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَۚ قَالَ طَٰٓئِرُكُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِۖ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمَ تُفْتَنُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,iṭṭayyarnāاطيرناٱطَّيَّرْنَا"We consider you a bad omenbikaبكبِكَ"We consider you a bad omenwabimanوبمنوَبِمَنand thosemaʿakaمعكمَّعَكَwith you."qālaقالقَالَHe said,ṭāirukumطائركمطَٰٓئِرُكُمْ"Your bad omenʿindaعندعِندَ(is) withl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopletuf'tanūnaتفتنونتُفْتَنُونَbeing tested."They said: We augur evil of thee and those with thee. He said: Your evil augury is with Allah. Nay, but ye are folk that are being tested.They said, “We consider you and those who are with you as a bad omen.” He said, “Your omen is from Allah, but you are a people who are being tested.”They said, "We consider you a bad omen, you and those with you." He said, "Your omen [i.e., fate] is with Allāh. Rather, you are a people being tested."[1079]They said: "Ill omen do we augur from thee and those that are with thee". He said: "Your ill omen is with Allah; yea, ye are a people under trial." |
| 48 | وَكَانَ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَةُ رَهْطٖ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd werefīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe citytis'ʿatuتسعةتِسْعَةُninerahṭinرهطرَهْطٍfamily heads,yuf'sidūnaيفسدونيُفْسِدُونَthey were spreading corruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwalāولاوَلَاand notyuṣ'liḥūnaيصلحونيُصْلِحُونَreforming.And there were in the city nine persons who made mischief in the land and reformed not.There were nine men in the city who used to spread corruption in the land without doing anything good.And there were in the city nine family heads causing corruption in the land and not amending [its affairs].There were in the city nine men of a family, who made mischief in the land, and would not reform. |
| 49 | قَالُواْ تَقَاسَمُواْ بِٱللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِۦ مَا شَهِدْنَا مَهْلِكَ أَهْلِهِۦ وَإِنَّا لَصَٰدِقُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,taqāsamūتقاسمواتَقَاسَمُواْ"Swear to each otherbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِby Allahlanubayyitannahuلنبيتنهلَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُsurely, we will attack him by night,wa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُand his family.thummaثمثُمَّThenlanaqūlannaلنقولنلَنَقُولَنَّwe will surely sayliwaliyyihiلوليهلِوَلِيِّهِۦto his heir,māمامَا"Notshahid'nāشهدناشَهِدْنَاwe witnessedmahlikaمهلكمَهْلِكَ(the) destructionahlihiأهلهأَهْلِهِۦ(of) his family,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, welaṣādiqūnaلصادقونلَصَٰدِقُونَ(are) surely truthful."They said: Swear one to another by Allah that we verily will attack him and his household by night, and afterward we will surely say unto his friend: We witnessed not the destruction of his household. And lo! we are truthtellers.They said, “Let us all swear by Allah that we will kill him and his family by night. Then we will tell his heir[15], ‘We did not witness the murder of his family, and we are indeed truthful.’”They said, "Take a mutual oath by Allāh that we will kill him by night, he and his family. Then we will say to his executor,[1080] 'We did not witness the destruction of his family, and indeed, we are truthful.'"They said: "Swear a mutual oath by Allah that we shall make a secret night attack on him and his people, and that we shall then say to his heir (when he seeks vengeance): 'We were not present at the slaughter of his people, and we are positively telling the truth.'" |
| 50 | وَمَكَرُواْ مَكْرٗا وَمَكَرْنَا مَكْرٗا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَwamakarūومكرواوَمَكَرُواْSo they plottedmakranمكرامَكْرًاa plotwamakarnāومكرناوَمَكَرْنَاand We plannedmakranمكرامَكْرًاa plan,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.So they plotted a plot: and We plotted a plot, while they perceived not.Thus they made a plan and We too made a plan, but they were unaware of it.And they planned a plan, and We planned a plan, while they perceived not.They plotted and planned, but We too planned, even while they perceived it not. |
| 51 | فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ مَكْرِهِمْ أَنَّا دَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ وَقَوْمَهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَfa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْThen seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endmakrihimمكرهممَكْرِهِمْ(of) their plot,annāأناأَنَّاthat Wedammarnāhumدمرناهمدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْdestroyed themwaqawmahumوقومهموَقَوْمَهُمْand their peopleajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.Then see the nature of the consequence of their plotting, for lo! We destroyed them and their people, every one.See then what was the consequences of their plan: We destroyed them and their entire people.Then look how was the outcome of their plan - that We destroyed them and their people, all.Then see what was the end of their plot!- this, that We destroyed them and their people, all (of them). |
| 52 | فَتِلْكَ بُيُوتُهُمْ خَاوِيَةَۢ بِمَا ظَلَمُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لِّقَوْمٖ يَعْلَمُونَfatil'kaفتلكفَتِلْكَSo, thesebuyūtuhumبيوتهمبُيُوتُهُمْ(are) their houses,khāwiyatanخاويةخَاوِيَةًۢruinedbimāبمابِمَاbecauseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُوٓاْthey wronged.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a signliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwho know.See, yonder are their dwellings empty and in ruins because they did wrong. Lo! herein is indeed a portent for a people who have knowledge.Now their houses are utterly ruined because of their wrongdoing. Indeed, there are signs in this for people of knowledge.So those are their houses, desolate because of the wrong they had done. Indeed in that is a sign for people who know.Now such were their houses, - in utter ruin, - because they practised wrong-doing. Verily in this is a Sign for people of knowledge. |
| 53 | وَأَنجَيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ يَتَّقُونَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand used (to)yattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَfear (Allah).And we saved those who believed and used to ward off (evil).And We saved those who believed and feared Allah.And We saved those who believed and used to fear Allāh.And We saved those who believed and practised righteousness. |
| 54 | وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِۦٓ أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ وَأَنتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَwalūṭanولوطاوَلُوطًاAnd Lut,idhإذإِذْwhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidliqawmihiلقومهلِقَوْمِهِۦٓto his people,atatūnaأتأتونأَتَأْتُونَ"Do you commitl-fāḥishataالفاحشةٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ[the] immoralitywa-antumوأنتموَأَنتُمْwhile youtub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَsee?And Lot! when he said unto his folk: Will ye commit abomination knowingly?And [remember] Lot, when he said to his people, “Do you commit this shameful act[16] while seeing [one another][17]?And [mention] Lot, when he said to his people, "Do you commit immorality[1081] while you are seeing?[1082](We also sent) Lut (as a messenger): behold, He said to his people, "Do ye do what is shameful though ye see (its iniquity)? |
| 55 | أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ ٱلرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةٗ مِّن دُونِ ٱلنِّسَآءِۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمَ تَجْهَلُونَa-innakumأئنكمأَئِنَّكُمْWhy do youlatatūnaلتأتونلَتَأْتُونَapproachl-rijālaالرجالٱلرِّجَالَthe menshahwatanشهوةشَهْوَةً(with) lustminمنمِّنinstead ofdūniدوندُونِinstead ofl-nisāiالنساءٱلنِّسَآءِthe women?balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopletajhalūnaتجهلونتَجْهَلُونَignorant."Must ye needs lust after men instead of women? Nay, but ye are folk who act senselessly.Do you approach men with lust instead of women? In fact, you are an ignorant people!”Do you indeed approach men with desire instead of women? Rather, you are a people behaving ignorantly."Would ye really approach men in your lusts rather than women? Nay, ye are a people (grossly) ignorant! |
| 56 | ۞ فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَخْرِجُوٓاْ ءَالَ لُوطٖ مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْۖ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسَ يَتَطَهَّرُونَfamāفمافَمَاBut notkānaكانكَانَwasjawābaجوابجَوَابَ(the) answerqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦٓ(of) his peopleillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey said,akhrijūأخرجواأَخْرِجُوٓاْ"Drive outālaآلءَالَ(the) familylūṭinلوطلُوطٍ(of) Lutminمنمِّنfromqaryatikumقريتكمقَرْيَتِكُمْyour town.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyunāsunأناسأُنَاسٌ(are) peopleyataṭahharūnaيتطهرونيَتَطَهَّرُونَwho keep clean and pure."But the answer of his folk was naught save that they said: Expel the household of Lot from your township, for they (forsooth) are folk who would keep clean!But the only response his people gave was to say, “Drive the family of Lot out of your town, for they are a people who keep themselves pure!”But the answer of his people was not except that they said, "Expel the family of Lot from your city. Indeed, they are people who keep themselves pure."But his people gave no other answer but this: they said, "Drive out the followers of Lut from your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!" |
| 57 | فَأَنجَيْنَٰهُ وَأَهْلَهُٓ إِلَّا ٱمْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَٰهَا مِنَ ٱلْغَٰبِرِينَfa-anjaynāhuفأنجيناهفَأَنجَيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُٓand his family,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptim'ra-atahuامرأتهٱمْرَأَتَهُhis wife;qaddarnāhāقدرناهاقَدَّرْنَٰهَاWe destined herminaمنمِنَ(to be) ofl-ghābirīnaالغابرينٱلْغَٰبِرِينَthose who remained behind.Then We saved him and his household save his wife; We destined her to be of those who stayed behind.So We saved him and his family, except his wife whom We destined to be among those who would remain behind.So We saved him and his family, except for his wife; We destined her to be of those who remained behind.But We saved him and his family, except his wife; her We destined to be of those who lagged behind. |
| 58 | وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلْمُنذَرِينَwa-amṭarnāوأمطرناوَأَمْطَرْنَاAnd We rainedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themmaṭaranمطرامَّطَرًاa rain,fasāaفساءفَسَآءَand was evilmaṭaruمطرمَطَرُ(the) rainl-mundharīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذَرِينَ(on) those who were warned.And We rained a rain upon them. Dreadful is the rain of those who have been warned.And We rained upon them a rain [of stones]. How terrible was the rain of those who were warned!And We rained upon them a rain [of stones], and evil was the rain of those who were warned.And We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil was the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)! |
| 59 | قُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱصْطَفَىٰٓ ءَآللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَquliقلقُلِSay,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All praise (be)lillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,wasalāmunوسلاموَسَلَٰمٌand peace (be)ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِHis slavesalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomiṣ'ṭafāاصطفىٱصْطَفَىٰٓHe has chosen.āllahuآللهءَآللَّهُIs Allahkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetterammāأماأَمَّاor whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him)?"Say (O Muhammad): Praise be to Allah, and peace be on His slaves whom He hath chosen! Is Allah best, or (all) that ye ascribe as partners (unto Him)?Say, [O Prophet], “All praise is for Allah, and peace be upon His slaves whom He has chosen. Is Allah better, or those partners whom they associate with Him?”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Praise be to Allāh, and peace upon His servants whom He has chosen. Is Allāh better or what they associate with Him?"Say: Praise be to Allah, and Peace on his servants whom He has chosen (for his Message). (Who) is better?- Allah or the false gods they associate (with Him)? |
| 60 | أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَنۢبَتْنَا بِهِۦ حَدَآئِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٖ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنۢبِتُواْ شَجَرَهَآ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمَ يَعْدِلُونَammanأمنأَمَّنْOr Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwa-anzalaوأنزلوَأَنزَلَand sent downlakumلكملَكُمfor youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwater?fa-anbatnāفأنبتنافَأَنۢبَتْنَاAnd We caused to growbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyḥadāiqaحدائقحَدَآئِقَgardensdhātaذاتذَاتَof beauty (and delight),bahjatinبهجةبَهْجَةٍof beauty (and delight),māمامَّاnotkānaكانكَانَit islakumلكملَكُمْfor youanأنأَنthattunbitūتنبتواتُنۢبِتُواْyou cause to growshajarahāشجرهاشَجَرَهَآtheir trees.a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleyaʿdilūnaيعدلونيَعْدِلُونَwho ascribe equals.Is not He (best) Who created the heavens and the earth, and sendeth down for you water from the sky wherewith We cause to spring forth joyous orchards, whose trees it never hath been yours to cause to grow. Is there any Allah beside Allah? Nay, but they are folk who ascribe equals (unto Him)!Is He [not better] Who created the heavens and earth, and sent down for you rain from the sky, by which We caused to grow gardens of cheerful beauty? You could never cause their trees to grow. Is there any god besides Allah? No, but they are people who ascribe equals [to Allah].[More precisely], is He [not best] who created the heavens and the earth and sent down for you rain from the sky, causing to grow thereby gardens of joyful beauty which you could not [otherwise] have grown the trees thereof? Is there a deity with Allāh?[1083] [No], but they are a people who ascribe equals [to Him].Or, Who has created the heavens and the earth, and Who sends you down rain from the sky? Yea, with it We cause to grow well-planted orchards full of beauty of delight: it is not in your power to cause the growth of the trees in them. (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Nay, they are a people who swerve from justice. |
| 61 | أَمَّن جَعَلَ ٱلْأَرْضَ قَرَارٗا وَجَعَلَ خِلَٰلَهَآ أَنْهَٰرٗا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا رَوَٰسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthqarāranقراراقَرَارًاa firm abodewajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madekhilālahāخلالهاخِلَٰلَهَآ(in) its midstanhāranأنهاراأَنْهَٰرًاriverswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madelahāلهالَهَاfor itrawāsiyaرواسيرَوَٰسِىَfirm mountainswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seasḥājizanحاجزاحَاجِزًاa barrier?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?balبلبَلْNay,aktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.Is not He (best) Who made the earth a fixed abode, and placed rivers in the folds thereof, and placed firm hills therein, and hath set a barrier between the two seas? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Nay, but most of them know not!Is He [not better] Who made the earth a stable place to live, and caused rivers to flow through it, and placed therein firm mountains, and made a barrier between two flowing bodies of water[18]? Is there any god besides Allah? No, but most of them do not know.Is He [not best] who made the earth a stable ground and placed within it rivers and made for it firmly set mountains and placed between the two seas a barrier? Is there a deity with Allāh? [No], but most of them do not know.Or, Who has made the earth firm to live in; made rivers in its midst; set thereon mountains immovable; and made a separating bar between the two bodies of flowing water? (can there be another) god besides Allah? Nay, most of them know not. |
| 62 | أَمَّن يُجِيبُ ٱلْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَكْشِفُ ٱلسُّوٓءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَآءَ ٱلْأَرْضِ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قَلِيلٗا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whoyujībuيجيبيُجِيبُrespondsl-muḍ'ṭaraالمضطرٱلْمُضْطَرَّ(to) the distressed oneidhāإذاإِذَاwhendaʿāhuدعاهدَعَاهُhe calls Himwayakshifuويكشفوَيَكْشِفُand He removesl-sūaالسوءٱلسُّوٓءَthe evilwayajʿalukumويجعلكموَيَجْعَلُكُمْand makes youkhulafāaخلفاءخُلَفَآءَinheritorsl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earth?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?qalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاLittlemāمامَّا(is) whattadhakkarūnaتذكرونتَذَكَّرُونَyou remember.Is not He (best) Who answereth the wronged one when he crieth unto Him and removeth the evil, and hath made you viceroys of the earth? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Little do they reflect!Is He [not better] Who responds to the distressed when he calls out to Him, and Who relieves suffering, and Who makes you successors[19] on earth? Is there any god besides Allah? Little is it that you take heed!Is He [not best] who responds to the desperate one when he calls upon Him and removes evil and makes you inheritors of the earth?[1084] Is there a deity with Allāh? Little do you remember.Or, Who listens to the (soul) distressed when it calls on Him, and Who relieves its suffering, and makes you (mankind) inheritors of the earth? (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Little it is that ye heed! |
| 63 | أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَٰتِ ٱلْبَرِّ وَٱلْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦٓ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ تَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Who,yahdīkumيهديكميَهْدِيكُمْguides youfīفيفِىinẓulumātiظلماتظُلُمَٰتِ(the) darkness[es]l-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّ(of) the landwal-baḥriوالبحروَٱلْبَحْرِand the seawamanومنوَمَنand Whoyur'siluيرسليُرْسِلُsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦٓHis Mercy?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?taʿālāتعالىتَعَٰلَىHigh isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him).Is not He (best) Who guideth you in the darkness of the land and the sea, He Who sendeth the winds as heralds of His mercy? Is there any Allah beside Allah? High Exalted be Allah from all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him)!Is He [not better] Who guides you in the depths of the darkness of the land and sea[20], and Who sends the winds as harbingers ahead of His mercy[21]? Is there any god besides Allah? Exalted is Allah far above the partners they associate with Him!Is He [not best] who guides you through the darknesses of the land and sea and who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy? Is there a deity with Allāh? High is Allāh above whatever they associate with Him.Or, Who guides you through the depths of darkness on land and sea, and Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His Mercy? (Can there be another) god besides Allah?- High is Allah above what they associate with Him! |
| 64 | أَمَّن يَبْدَؤُاْ ٱلْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ وَمَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قُلْ هَاتُواْ بُرْهَٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whoyabda-uيبدأيَبْدَؤُاْoriginatesl-khalqaالخلقٱلْخَلْقَthe creationthummaثمثُمَّthenyuʿīduhuيعيدهيُعِيدُهُrepeats itwamanومنوَمَنand Whoyarzuqukumيرزقكميَرْزُقُكُمprovides youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?qulقلقُلْSay,hātūهاتواهَاتُواْ"Bring forthbur'hānakumبرهانكمبُرْهَٰنَكُمْyour proofinإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Is not He (best) Who produceth creation, then reproduceth it, and Who provideth for you from the heaven and the earth? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Say: Bring your proof, if ye are truthful!Is He [not better] Who originates creation then repeats it, and Who gives you provision from the heaven and earth? Is there any god besides Allah? Say, “Produce your evidence, if you are truthful.”Is He [not best] who begins creation and then repeats it and who provides for you from the heaven and earth? Is there a deity with Allāh? Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful."Or, Who originates creation, then repeats it, and who gives you sustenance from heaven and earth? (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Say, "Bring forth your argument, if ye are telling the truth!" |
| 65 | قُل لَّا يَعْلَمُ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ٱلْغَيْبَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُۚ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَqulقلقُلSay,lāلالَّا"No (one)yaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsmanمنمَنwhoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَ(of) the unseenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَthey perceiveayyānaأيانأَيَّانَwhenyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey will be resurrected."Say (O Muhammad): None in the heavens and the earth knoweth the Unseen save Allah; and they know not when they will be raised (again).Say, “No one in the heavens and earth has knowledge of the unseen except Allah.” Nor do they know when they will be resurrected.Say, "None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allāh, and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected."Say: None in the heavens or on earth, except Allah, knows what is hidden: nor can they perceive when they shall be raised up (for Judgment). |
| 66 | بَلِ ٱدَّٰرَكَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِۚ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكّٖ مِّنْهَاۖ بَلْ هُم مِّنْهَا عَمُونَbaliبلبَلِNay,iddārakaاداركٱدَّٰرَكَis arrestedʿil'muhumعلمهمعِلْمُهُمْtheir knowledgefīفيفِىofl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafter?balبلبَلْNayhumهمهُمْtheyfīفيفِى(are) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubtmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاabout it.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمtheymin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاabout itʿamūnaعمونعَمُونَ(are) blind.Nay, but doth their knowledge reach to the Hereafter? Nay, for they are in doubt concerning it. Nay, for they cannot see it.In fact, their knowledge cannot comprehend the Hereafter; rather, they are in doubt about it; rather, they are blind to it.Rather, their knowledge is arrested concerning the Hereafter. Rather, they are in doubt about it. Rather, they are, concerning it, blind.Still less can their knowledge comprehend the Hereafter: Nay, they are in doubt and uncertainty thereanent; nay, they are blind thereunto! |
| 67 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا تُرَٰبٗا وَءَابَآؤُنَآ أَئِنَّا لَمُخْرَجُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieve,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"What, whenkunnāكناكُنَّاwe have becometurābanتراباتُرَٰبًاdustwaābāunāوآباؤناوَءَابَآؤُنَآand our forefathers,a-innāأئناأَئِنَّاwill welamukh'rajūnaلمخرجونلَمُخْرَجُونَsurely be brought out?Yet those who disbelieve say: When we have become dust like our fathers, shall we verily be brought forth (again)?Those who disbelieve say, “What! Is it that when we and our forefathers become dust, will we really be brought forth [alive]?And those who disbelieve say, "When we have become dust as well as our forefathers, will we indeed be brought out [of the graves]?The Unbelievers say: "What! when we become dust,- we and our fathers,- shall we really be raised (from the dead)? |
| 68 | لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا هَٰذَا نَحْنُ وَءَابَآؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,wuʿid'nāوعدناوُعِدْنَاwe have been promisedhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,naḥnuنحننَحْنُwewaābāunāوآباؤناوَءَابَآؤُنَاand our forefathersminمنمِنbefore.qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore.inإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّآexceptasāṭīruأساطيرأَسَٰطِيرُtalesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people)."We were promised this, forsooth, we and our fathers. (All) this is naught but fables of the men of old.We and our forefathers have been promised this before; this is nothing but ancient fables!”We have been promised this, we and our forefathers, before. This is not but legends of the former peoples.""It is true we were promised this,- we and our fathers before (us): these are nothing but tales of the ancients." |
| 69 | قُلْ سِيرُواْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ فَٱنظُرُواْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَqulقلقُلْSay,sīrūسيرواسِيرُواْ"Travelfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land,fa-unẓurūفانظروافَٱنظُرُواْand seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Travel in the land and see the nature of the sequel for the guilty!Say, “Travel in the land and see how was the end of the wicked.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Proceed [i.e., travel] through the land and observe how was the end of the criminals."Say: "Go ye through the earth and see what has been the end of those guilty (of sin)." |
| 70 | وَلَا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيْقٖ مِّمَّا يَمْكُرُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaḥzanتحزنتَحْزَنْgrieveʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover themwalāولاوَلَاand nottakunتكنتَكُنbefīفيفِىinḍayqinضيقضَيْقٍdistressmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whatyamkurūnaيمكرونيَمْكُرُونَthey plot.And grieve thou not for them, nor be in distress because of what they plot (against thee).Do not grieve over them, nor be distressed by their plots.And grieve not over them or be in distress from what they conspire.But grieve not over them, nor distress thyself because of their plots. |
| 71 | وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَwayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَAnd they say,matāمتىمَتَىٰ"Whenhādhāهذاهَٰذَا(will) thisl-waʿduالوعدٱلْوَعْدُpromise (be fulfilled),inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."And they say: When (will) this promise (be fulfilled), if ye are truthful?They say, “When will this warning come to pass, if you are truthful?”And they say, "When is [the fulfillment of] this promise, if you should be truthful?"They also say: "When will this promise (come to pass)? (Say) if ye are truthful." |
| 72 | قُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعْضُ ٱلَّذِي تَسْتَعْجِلُونَqulقلقُلْSay,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَisradifaردفرَدِفَclose behindlakumلكملَكُمyou,baʿḍuبعضبَعْضُsomealladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) that whichtastaʿjilūnaتستعجلونتَسْتَعْجِلُونَyou seek to hasten."Say: It may be that a part of that which ye would hasten on is close behind you.Say, “Perhaps some of what you seek to hasten is quite near to you.”Say, "Perhaps it is close behind you [i.e., very near] - some of that for which you are impatient.Say: "It may be that some of the events which ye wish to hasten on may be (close) in your pursuit!" |
| 73 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَشْكُرُونَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordladhūلذولَذُو(is) full of Bountyfaḍlinفضلفَضْلٍ(is) full of Bountyʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِthe mankind,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(are) notyashkurūnaيشكرونيَشْكُرُونَgrateful.Lo! thy Lord is full of bounty for mankind, but most of them do not give thanks.Indeed, your Lord is graceful to mankind[22], but most of them are ungrateful.And indeed, your Lord is the possessor of bounty for the people, but most of them are not grateful."But verily thy Lord is full of grace to mankind: Yet most of them are ungrateful. |
| 74 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlayaʿlamuليعلملَيَعْلَمُsurely knowsmāمامَاwhattukinnuتكنتُكِنُّconcealsṣudūruhumصدورهمصُدُورُهُمْtheir breastswamāوماوَمَاand whatyuʿ'linūnaيعلنونيُعْلِنُونَthey declare.Lo! thy Lord knoweth surely all that their bosoms hide, and all that they proclaim.Your Lord surely knows all that their hearts conceal and all that they reveal[23].And indeed, your Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they declare.And verily thy Lord knoweth all that their hearts do hide. As well as all that they reveal. |
| 75 | وَمَا مِنْ غَآئِبَةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٍwamāوماوَمَاAnd not (is)minمنمِنْany (thing)ghāibatinغائبةغَآئِبَةٍhiddenfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthillāإلاإِلَّاbutfīفيفِى(is) inkitābinكتابكِتَٰبٍa Recordmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.And there is nothing hidden in the heaven or the earth but it is in a clear Record.For there is nothing hidden in the heavens and earth except that it is [written] in a clear Record[24].And there is nothing concealed[1085] within the heaven and the earth except that it is in a clear Register.[1086]Nor is there aught of the unseen, in heaven or earth, but is (recorded) in a clear record. |
| 76 | إِنَّ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ يَقُصُّ عَلَىٰ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ أَكْثَرَ ٱلَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَ[the] Quranyaquṣṣuيقصيَقُصُّrelatesʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel,aktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) thathumهمهُمْtheyfīhiفيهفِيهِin ityakhtalifūnaيختلفونيَخْتَلِفُونَdiffer.Lo! this Qur'an narrateth unto the Children of Israel most of that concerning which they differ.Indeed, this Qur’an explains to the Children of Israel most of that over which they differ.Indeed, this Qur’ān relates to the Children of Israel most of that over which they disagree.Verily this Qur'an doth explain to the Children of Israel most of the matters in which they disagree. |
| 77 | وَإِنَّهُ لَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةَ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itlahudanلهدىلَهُدًى(is) surely a guidancewaraḥmatunورحمةوَرَحْمَةٌand a mercylil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers.And lo! it is a guidance and a mercy for believers.And it is certainly a guidance and mercy for the believers.And indeed, it is guidance and mercy for the believers.And it certainly is a Guide and a Mercy to those who believe. |
| 78 | إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُم بِحُكْمِهِۦۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْعَلِيمُinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyaqḍīيقضييَقْضِىwill judgebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمbetween thembiḥuk'mihiبحكمهبِحُكْمِهِۦby His Judgment,wahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.Lo! thy Lord will judge between them of His wisdom, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His justice, for He is the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His [wise] judgement. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.Verily thy Lord will decide between them by His Decree: and He is Exalted in Might, All-Knowing. |
| 79 | فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَى ٱلْحَقِّ ٱلْمُبِينِfatawakkalفتوكلفَتَوَكَّلْSo put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,innakaإنكإِنَّكَindeed, youʿalāعلىعَلَى(are) onl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّthe truthl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِmanifest.Therefor (O Muhammad) put thy trust in Allah, for thou (standest) on the plain Truth.So put your trust in Allah, for you are upon the clear truth.So rely upon Allāh; indeed, you are upon the clear truth.So put thy trust in Allah: for thou art on (the path of) manifest Truth. |
| 80 | إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا وَلَّوْاْ مُدْبِرِينَinnakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youlāلالَا(can) nottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcause to hearl-mawtāالموتىٱلْمَوْتَىٰthe deadwalāولاوَلَاand nottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcan you cause to hearl-ṣumaالصمٱلصُّمَّthe deafl-duʿāaالدعاءٱلدُّعَآءَthe callidhāإذاإِذَاwhenwallawولواوَلَّوْاْthey turn backmud'birīnaمدبرينمُدْبِرِينَretreating.Lo! thou canst not make the dead to hear, nor canst thou make the deaf to hear the call when they have turned to flee;You cannot make the dead[25] hear, nor can you make the deaf hear the call when they turn their backs retreating.Indeed, you will not make the dead hear, nor will you make the deaf hear the call when they have turned their backs retreating.Truly thou canst not cause the dead to listen, nor canst thou cause the deaf to hear the call, (especially) when they turn back in retreat. |
| 81 | وَمَآ أَنتَ بِهَٰدِي ٱلْعُمْيِ عَن ضَلَٰلَتِهِمْۖ إِن تُسْمِعُ إِلَّا مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُم مُّسْلِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notantaأنتأَنتَ(can) youbihādīبهاديبِهَٰدِىguidel-ʿum'yiالعميٱلْعُمْىِthe blindʿanعنعَنfromḍalālatihimضلالتهمضَلَٰلَتِهِمْtheir error.inإنإِنNottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُyou can cause to hearillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(those) whoyu'minuيؤمنيُؤْمِنُbelievebiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Signsfahumفهمفَهُمso theymus'limūnaمسلمونمُّسْلِمُونَ(are) Muslims.Nor canst thou lead the blind out of their error. Thou canst make none to hear, save those who believe Our revelations and who have surrendered.Nor can you guide the blind out of their error, nor can you make anyone hear except those who believe in Our verses, for they are ready to submit to Allah.And you cannot guide the blind away from their error. You will only make hear those who believe in Our verses so they are Muslims [i.e., submitting to Allāh].Nor canst thou be a guide to the blind, (to prevent them) from straying: only those wilt thou get to listen who believe in Our Signs, and they will bow in Islam. |
| 82 | ۞ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ ٱلْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَآبَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ ٱلنَّاسَ كَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenwaqaʿaوقعوَقَعَ(is) fulfilledl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe wordʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst them,akhrajnāأخرجناأَخْرَجْنَاWe will bring forthlahumلهملَهُمْfor themdābbatanدابةدَآبَّةًa creatureminaمنمِّنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthtukallimuhumتكلمهمتُكَلِّمُهُمْspeaking to them,annaأنأَنَّthatl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَthe peoplekānūكانواكَانُواْwere,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاof Our Signs,lāلالَاnotyūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَcertain.And when the word is fulfilled concerning them, We shall bring forth a beast of the earth to speak unto them because mankind had not faith in Our revelations.When the decree [of the Hour] comes to pass against them, We will bring forth to them a beast[26] out of the earth that will tell them that the people had no faith in Our verses.And when the word [i.e., decree] befalls them,[1087] We will bring forth for them a creature from the earth speaking to them, [saying] that the people were, of Our verses, not certain [in faith].And when the Word is fulfilled against them (the unjust), we shall produce from the earth a beast to (face) them: He will speak to them, for that mankind did not believe with assurance in Our Signs. |
| 83 | وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٖ فَوْجٗا مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DaynaḥshuruنحشرنَحْشُرُWe will gatherminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationfawjanفوجافَوْجًاa troopmimmanممنمِّمَّنof (those) whoyukadhibuيكذبيُكَذِّبُdenybiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَwill be set in rows.And (remind them of) the Day when We shall gather out of every nation a host of those who denied Our revelations, and they will be set in array;And [beware of] the Day when We will gather from every nation a group of those who used to reject Our verses, and they will be driven in ranks.And [warn of] the Day when We will gather from every nation a company of those who deny Our signs, and they will be [driven] in rowsOne day We shall gather together from every people a troop of those who reject our Signs, and they shall be kept in ranks,- |
| 84 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُو قَالَ أَكَذَّبْتُم بِـَٔايَٰتِي وَلَمْ تُحِيطُواْ بِهَا عِلْمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenjāūجاءواجَآءُوthey come,qālaقالقَالَHe will say,akadhabtumأكذبتمأَكَذَّبْتُم"Did you denybiāyātīبآياتيبِـَٔايَٰتِىMy Signswalamولموَلَمْwhile nottuḥīṭūتحيطواتُحِيطُواْyou encompassedbihāبهابِهَاthemʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge,ammādhāأماذاأَمَّاذَاor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)taʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo?"Till, when they come (before their Lord), He will say: Did ye deny My revelations when ye could not compass them in knowledge, or what was it that ye did?When they finally come, He will say, “Did you reject My verses without even comprehending them, or what exactly were you doing?Until, when they arrive [at the place of Judgement], He will say, "Did you deny My signs while you encompassed them not in knowledge, or what [was it that] you were doing?"Until, when they come (before the Judgment-seat), (Allah) will say: "Did ye reject My Signs, though ye comprehended them not in knowledge, or what was it ye did?" |
| 85 | وَوَقَعَ ٱلْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُواْ فَهُمْ لَا يَنطِقُونَwawaqaʿaووقعوَوَقَعَAnd (will be) fulfilledl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe wordʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمagainst thembimāبمابِمَاbecauseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْthey wronged,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theylāلالَا(will) notyanṭiqūnaينطقونيَنطِقُونَspeak.And the Word will be fulfilled concerning them because they have done wrong, and they will not speak.The decree [of punishment] will befall them because of their wrongdoing, leaving them speechless.And the decree will befall them[1088] for the wrong they did, and they will not [be able to] speak.And the Word will be fulfilled against them, because of their wrong-doing, and they will be unable to speak (in plea). |
| 86 | أَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا ٱلَّيْلَ لِيَسْكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًاۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوْمٖ يُؤْمِنُونَalamألمأَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeannāأناأَنَّاthat Wejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَا[We] have madeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightliyaskunūليسكنوالِيَسْكُنُواْthat they may restfīhiفيهفِيهِin it,wal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daymub'ṣiranمبصرامُبْصِرًاgiving visibility?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwho believe.Have they not seen how We have appointed the night that they may rest therein, and the day sight-giving? Lo! therein verily are portents for a people who believe.Do they not see that We made the night for them to rest in, and made the day bright? Indeed, there are signs in this for people who believe.Do they not see that We made the night that they may rest therein and the day giving sight? Indeed in that are signs for a people who believe.See they not that We have made the Night for them to rest in and the Day to give them light? Verily in this are Signs for any people that believe! |
| 87 | وَيَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَن فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوْهُ دَٰخِرِينَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyunfakhuينفخيُنفَخُwill be blownfīفيفِى[in]l-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe trumpetfafaziʿaففزعفَفَزِعَand will be terrifiedmanمنمَنwhoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamanومنوَمَنand whoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنwhomshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills.l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills.wakullunوكلوَكُلٌّAnd allatawhuأتوهأَتَوْهُ(will) come to Himdākhirīnaداخريندَٰخِرِينَhumbled.And (remind them of) the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and the earth will start in fear, save him whom Allah willeth. And all come unto Him, humbled.And [beware of] the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and all those who are in the heavens and on earth will be horrified except whom Allah wills[27], and all will come to Him, fully humbled.And [warn of] the Day the Horn will be blown, and whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth will be terrified except whom Allāh wills. And all will come to Him humbled.And the Day that the Trumpet will be sounded - then will be smitten with terror those who are in the heavens, and those who are on earth, except such as Allah will please (to exempt): and all shall come to His (Presence) as beings conscious of their lowliness. |
| 88 | وَتَرَى ٱلْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةٗ وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ ٱلسَّحَابِۚ صُنْعَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَتْقَنَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍۚ إِنَّهُ خَبِيرُۢ بِمَا تَفْعَلُونَwatarāوترىوَتَرَىAnd you seel-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountains,taḥsabuhāتحسبهاتَحْسَبُهَاthinking themjāmidatanجامدةجَامِدَةًfirmly fixed,wahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile theytamurruتمرتَمُرُّwill passmarraمرمَرَّ(as the) passingl-saḥābiالسحابٱلسَّحَابِ(of) the clouds.ṣun'ʿaصنعصُنْعَ(The) Workl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) AllahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓWhoatqanaأتقنأَتْقَنَperfectedkullaكلكُلَّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hekhabīrunخبيرخَبِيرٌۢ(is) All-Awarebimāبمابِمَاof whattafʿalūnaتفعلونتَفْعَلُونَyou do.And thou seest the hills thou deemest solid flying with the flight of clouds: the doing of Allah Who perfecteth all things. Lo! He is Informed of what ye do.You will see the mountains, thinking them firmly fixed[28], but they will be moving like clouds – such is the design of Allah, Who has perfected everything. Indeed, He is All-Aware of what you do.And you see the mountains, thinking them motionless,[1089] while they will pass as the passing of clouds. [It is] the work of Allāh, who perfected all things. Indeed, He is Aware of that which you do.Thou seest the mountains and thinkest them firmly fixed: but they shall pass away as the clouds pass away: (such is) the artistry of Allah, who disposes of all things in perfect order: for he is well acquainted with all that ye do. |
| 89 | مَن جَآءَ بِٱلْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرَ مِّنْهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٖ يَوْمَئِذٍ ءَامِنُونَmanمنمَنWhoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-ḥasanatiبالحسنةبِٱلْحَسَنَةِwith the good,falahuفلهفَلَهُthen for himkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be) bettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan it,wahumوهموَهُمand they,minمنمِّنfromfazaʿinفزعفَزَعٍ(the) terroryawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(of) that Dayāminūnaآمنونءَامِنُونَ(will be) safe.Whoso bringeth a good deed will have better than its worth; and such are safe from fear that Day.Whoever comes with a good deed will be rewarded with better than it, and they will be safe from the horror of that Day.Whoever comes [at Judgement] with a good deed will have better than it, and they, from the terror of that Day, will be safe.If any do good, good will (accrue) to them therefrom; and they will be secure from terror that Day. |
| 90 | وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِي ٱلنَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِwith the evil,fakubbatفكبتفَكُبَّتْwill be cast downwujūhuhumوجوههموُجُوهُهُمْtheir facesfīفيفِىinl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire.halهلهَلْ"Aretuj'zawnaتجزونتُجْزَوْنَyou recompensedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmāمامَا(for) whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)taʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo?"And whoso bringeth an ill-deed, such will be flung down on their faces in the Fire. Are ye rewarded aught save what ye did?But whoever comes with an evil deed[29] will be thrown on their faces in the Fire. Are you recompensed except for what you used to do?And whoever comes with an evil deed[1090] - their faces will be overturned into the Fire, [and it will be said], "Are you recompensed except for what you used to do?"And if any do evil, their faces will be thrown headlong into the Fire: "Do ye receive a reward other than that which ye have earned by your deeds?" |
| 91 | إِنَّمَآ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ ٱلْبَلْدَةِ ٱلَّذِي حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٖۖ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَinnamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyumir'tuأمرتأُمِرْتُI am commandedanأنأَنْthataʿbudaأعبدأَعْبُدَI worshiprabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِ(of) thisl-baldatiالبلدةٱلْبَلْدَةِcity,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoḥarramahāحرمهاحَرَّمَهَاmade it sacredwalahuولهوَلَهُand to Him (belongs)kulluكلكُلُّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings.wa-umir'tuوأمرتوَأُمِرْتُAnd I am commandedanأنأَنْthatakūnaأكونأَكُونَI beminaمنمِنَofl-mus'limīnaالمسلمينٱلْمُسْلِمِينَthe Muslims(Say): I (Muhammad) am commanded only to serve the Lord of this land which He hath hallowed, and unto Whom all things belong. And I am commanded to be of those who surrender (unto Him),Say, “I have been commanded only to worship the Lord of this city [of Makkah] Who made it sacred and to Whom belongs all things. And I am commanded to be one of those who submit to Allah [in Islam],[Say, O Muḥammad], "I have only been commanded to worship the Lord of this city,[1091] who made it sacred and to whom [belongs] all things. And I am commanded to be of the Muslims [i.e., those who submit to Allāh]For me, I have been commanded to serve the Lord of this city, Him Who has sanctified it and to Whom (belong) all things: and I am commanded to be of those who bow in Islam to Allah's Will,- |
| 92 | وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَاْ ٱلْقُرْءَانَۖ فَمَنِ ٱهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَwa-anوأنوَأَنْAnd thatatluwāأتلوأَتْلُوَاْI recitel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quran."famaniفمنفَمَنِAnd whoeverih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰaccepts guidancefa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyahtadīيهتدييَهْتَدِىhe accepts guidancelinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor himself;wamanومنوَمَنand whoeverḍallaضلضَلَّgoes astrayfaqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyanāأناأَنَاI amminaمنمِنَofl-mundhirīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذِرِينَthe warners."And to recite the Qur'an. And whoso goeth right, goeth right only for (the good of) his own soul; and as for him who goeth astray - (Unto him) say: Lo! I am only a warner.and to recite the Qur’an.” Then whoever chooses guidance, it is only for his own good; but whoever chooses to go astray, say [O Prophet], “I am only one of the warners.”And to recite the Qur’ān." And whoever is guided is only guided for [the benefit of] himself; and whoever strays - say, "I am only [one] of the warners."And to rehearse the Qur'an: and if any accept guidance, they do it for the good of their own souls, and if any stray, say: "I am only a Warner". |
| 93 | وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَاۚ وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All praise (be)lillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,sayurīkumسيريكمسَيُرِيكُمْHe will show youāyātihiآياتهءَايَٰتِهِۦHis Signs,fataʿrifūnahāفتعرفونهافَتَعْرِفُونَهَاand you will recognize them.wamāوماوَمَاAnd your Lord is notrabbukaربكرَبُّكَAnd your Lord is notbighāfilinبغافلبِغَٰفِلٍunawareʿammāعماعَمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."And say: Praise be to Allah Who will show you His portents so that ye shall know them. And thy Lord is not unaware of what ye (mortals) do.And say, “All praise is for Allah. He will show you His signs, then you will acknowledge them. Your Lord is not unaware of what you do.”And say, "[All] praise is [due] to Allāh. He will show you His signs, and you will recognize them. And your Lord is not unaware of what you do."And say: "Praise be to Allah, Who will soon show you His Signs, so that ye shall know them"; and thy Lord is not unmindful of all that ye do. |
| ﱈ | ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ |
| ﱌ | ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ |
| ﱖ | ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱡ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱬ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱴ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲅ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲔ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲛ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ |
| ﲱ | ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲽ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳓ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﳜ | ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱞ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ |
| ﱳ | ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱽ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲑ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲪ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲶ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﳀ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳏ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﱋ | ﳐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱝ | ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ |
| ﱮ | ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱷﱸ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﲁ | ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲍ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲖ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ |
| ﲟ | ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲥ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲲ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲿ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳎ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ |
| ﳗ | ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱑ | ﳘ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱟ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱪ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ |
| ﱼ | ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ |
| ﲦ | ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲳ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ |
| ﳄ | ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ |
| ﳒ | ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﳲ | ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ |
| ﱍ | ﳳ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱛ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ |
| ﱫ | ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱶ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲅ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲍ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲗ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲤ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲪ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲳ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ |
| ﳀ | ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﱑ | ﳁ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱙ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ |
| ﱡ | ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱯ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
| ﲍ | ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲥ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲸ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ |
| ﳏ | ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﱕ | ﳐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱥ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ |
| ﱶ | ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲀ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ |
| ﲍ | ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲗ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲡ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲩ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲳ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ |
| ﲾ | ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ |
| ﳇ | ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳒ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﳟ | ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ |
| ﱄ | ﳠ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ |
| ﱎ | ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱗ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ |
| ﱣ | ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ |
| ﱳ | ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﲅ | ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲑ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲟ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲨ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲹ | ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳍ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﳢ | ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ |
| ﱋ | ﳣ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱙ | ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ |
| ﱬ | ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱾ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲋ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲌ |
ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦﳧ ﳨ ﳩ
ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ ﳳ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
طس تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْقُرْآنِ وَكِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ ١ هُدًى وَبُشْرَىٰ
لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٢ الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُم
بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٣ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمْ
أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَهُمْ يَعْمَهُونَ ٤ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الْعَذَابِ
وَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ هُمُ الْأَخْسَرُونَ ٥ وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى الْقُرْآنَ مِن
لَّدُنْ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍ ٦ إِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا سَآتِيكُم
مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ آتِيكُم بِشِهَابٍ قَبَسٍ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ ٧ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهَا
نُودِيَ أَن بُورِكَ مَن فِي النَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ
الْعَالَمِينَ ٨ يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّهُ أَنَا اللَّهُ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ٩ وَأَلْقِ عَصَاكَ
فَلَمَّا رَآهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَانٌّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرًا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَا
تَخَفْ إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ الْمُرْسَلُونَ ١٠ إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسْنًا بَعْدَ
سُوءٍ فَإِنِّي غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ ١١ وَأَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ
غَيْرِ سُوءٍ فِي تِسْعِ آيَاتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ
١٢ فَلَمَّا جَاءَتْهُمْ آيَاتُنَا مُبْصِرَةً قَالُوا هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ ١٣
وَجَحَدُوا بِهَا وَاسْتَيْقَنَتْهَا أَنفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمًا وَعُلُوًّا فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ
كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِينَ ١٤ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ عِلْمًا
وَقَالَا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٍ مِّنْ عِبَادِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
١٥ وَوَرِثَ سُلَيْمَانُ دَاوُودَ وَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عُلِّمْنَا
مَنطِقَ الطَّيْرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ الْفَضْلُ الْمُبِينُ ١٦
وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيْمَانَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ وَالطَّيْرِ فَهُمْ
يُوزَعُونَ ١٧ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَتَوْا عَلَىٰ وَادِ النَّمْلِ قَالَتْ نَمْلَةٌ يَا
أَيُّهَا النَّمْلُ ادْخُلُوا مَسَاكِنَكُمْ لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُمْ سُلَيْمَانُ وَجُنُودُهُ
وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ١٨ فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكًا مِّن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي
أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ
صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
١٩ وَتَفَقَّدَ الطَّيْرَ فَقَالَ مَا لِيَ لَا أَرَى الْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ كَانَ
مِنَ الْغَائِبِينَ ٢٠ لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا أَوْ لَأَذْبَحَنَّهُ أَوْ
لَيَأْتِيَنِّي بِسُلْطَانٍ مُّبِينٍ ٢١ فَمَكَثَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ
بِمَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ وَجِئْتُكَ مِن سَبَإٍ بِنَبَإٍ يَقِينٍ ٢٢ إِنِّي
وَجَدتُّ امْرَأَةً تَمْلِكُهُمْ وَأُوتِيَتْ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَلَهَا عَرْشٌ
عَظِيمٌ ٢٣ وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوْمَهَا يَسْجُدُونَ لِلشَّمْسِ مِن
دُونِ اللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ فَهُمْ
لَا يَهْتَدُونَ ٢٤ أَلَّا يَسْجُدُوا لِلَّهِ الَّذِي يُخْرِجُ الْخَبْءَ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ
وَالْأَرْضِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفُونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَ ٢٥ اللَّهُ لَا
إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ۩ ٢٦ ۞ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ
أَصَدَقْتَ أَمْ كُنتَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ٢٧ اذْهَب بِّكِتَابِي هَٰذَا فَأَلْقِهْ
إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ فَانظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُونَ ٢٨ قَالَتْ يَا أَيُّهَا
الْمَلَأُ إِنِّي أُلْقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَابٌ كَرِيمٌ ٢٩ إِنَّهُ مِن سُلَيْمَانَ وَإِنَّهُ بِسْمِ
اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ ٣٠ أَلَّا تَعْلُوا عَلَيَّ وَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ ٣١ قَالَتْ
يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ أَفْتُونِي فِي أَمْرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمْرًا حَتَّىٰ
تَشْهَدُونِ ٣٢ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُولُو قُوَّةٍ وَأُولُو بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ وَالْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكِ
فَانظُرِي مَاذَا تَأْمُرِينَ ٣٣ قَالَتْ إِنَّ الْمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُوا قَرْيَةً أَفْسَدُوهَا
وَجَعَلُوا أَعِزَّةَ أَهْلِهَا أَذِلَّةً وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ٣٤ وَإِنِّي
مُرْسِلَةٌ إِلَيْهِم بِهَدِيَّةٍ فَنَاظِرَةٌ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ الْمُرْسَلُونَ ٣٥ فَلَمَّا
جَاءَ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٍ فَمَا آتَانِيَ اللَّهُ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا آتَاكُم
بَلْ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمْ تَفْرَحُونَ ٣٦ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٍ
لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُم مِّنْهَا أَذِلَّةً وَهُمْ صَاغِرُونَ ٣٧ قَالَ
يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْتِينِي بِعَرْشِهَا قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ ٣٨
قَالَ عِفْرِيتٌ مِّنَ الْجِنِّ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَ وَإِنِّي
عَلَيْهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينٌ ٣٩ قَالَ الَّذِي عِندَهُ عِلْمٌ مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ أَنَا آتِيكَ
بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ مُسْتَقِرًّا عِندَهُ قَالَ
هَٰذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ
لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ ٤٠ قَالَ نَكِّرُوا لَهَا عَرْشَهَا
نَنظُرْ أَتَهْتَدِي أَمْ تَكُونُ مِنَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ ٤١ فَلَمَّا جَاءَتْ
قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرْشُكِ قَالَتْ كَأَنَّهُ هُوَ وَأُوتِينَا الْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهَا وَكُنَّا
مُسْلِمِينَ ٤٢ وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعْبُدُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ مِن قَوْمٍ
كَافِرِينَ ٤٣ قِيلَ لَهَا ادْخُلِي الصَّرْحَ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ حَسِبَتْهُ لُجَّةً وَكَشَفَتْ
عَن سَاقَيْهَا قَالَ إِنَّهُ صَرْحٌ مُّمَرَّدٌ مِّن قَوَارِيرَ قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي
ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمَانَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٤٤ وَلَقَدْ
أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَالِحًا أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ فَإِذَا
هُمْ فَرِيقَانِ يَخْتَصِمُونَ ٤٥ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لِمَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ
بِالسَّيِّئَةِ قَبْلَ الْحَسَنَةِ لَوْلَا تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ
تُرْحَمُونَ ٤٦ قَالُوا اطَّيَّرْنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَ قَالَ طَائِرُكُمْ عِندَ
اللَّهِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تُفْتَنُونَ ٤٧ وَكَانَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَةُ
رَهْطٍ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ ٤٨ قَالُوا
تَقَاسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِ مَا
شَهِدْنَا مَهْلِكَ أَهْلِهِ وَإِنَّا لَصَادِقُونَ ٤٩ وَمَكَرُوا مَكْرًا
وَمَكَرْنَا مَكْرًا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٥٠ فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ
كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ مَكْرِهِمْ أَنَّا دَمَّرْنَاهُمْ وَقَوْمَهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
٥١ فَتِلْكَ بُيُوتُهُمْ خَاوِيَةً بِمَا ظَلَمُوا إِنَّ فِي
ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ ٥٢ وَأَنجَيْنَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَكَانُوا
يَتَّقُونَ ٥٣ وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَتَأْتُونَ الْفَاحِشَةَ
وَأَنتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ ٥٤ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةً
مِّن دُونِ النِّسَاءِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ ٥٥ ۞
فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا أَخْرِجُوا آلَ
لُوطٍ مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسٌ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ ٥٦ فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ
إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَاهَا مِنَ الْغَابِرِينَ ٥٧ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ ٥٨ قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَامٌ
عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَىٰ آللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٥٩
أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً
فَأَنبَتْنَا بِهِ حَدَائِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٍ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنبِتُوا
شَجَرَهَا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ يَعْدِلُونَ ٦٠ أَمَّن
جَعَلَ الْأَرْضَ قَرَارًا وَجَعَلَ خِلَالَهَا أَنْهَارًا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا
رَوَاسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ
أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٦١ أَمَّن يُجِيبُ الْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ
وَيَكْشِفُ السُّوءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَاءَ الْأَرْضِ أَإِلَٰهٌ
مَّعَ اللَّهِ قَلِيلًا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ ٦٢ أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ
الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ
أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى اللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٦٣ أَمَّن
يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ وَمَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَإِلَٰهٌ
مَّعَ اللَّهِ قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ٦٤ قُل لَّا
يَعْلَمُ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ الْغَيْبَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ٦٥ بَلِ ادَّارَكَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكٍّ
مِّنْهَا بَلْ هُم مِّنْهَا عَمُونَ ٦٦ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَإِذَا كُنَّا
تُرَابًا وَآبَاؤُنَا أَئِنَّا لَمُخْرَجُونَ ٦٧ لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا هَٰذَا نَحْنُ
وَآبَاؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ ٦٨ قُلْ
سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ ٦٩
وَلَا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيْقٍ مِّمَّا يَمْكُرُونَ ٧٠ وَيَقُولُونَ
مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ٧١ قُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن
يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعْضُ الَّذِي تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ٧٢ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو
فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ ٧٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ
لَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ ٧٤ وَمَا مِنْ غَائِبَةٍ فِي
السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ ٧٥ إِنَّ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ يَقُصُّ
عَلَىٰ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَكْثَرَ الَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ٧٦ وَإِنَّهُ
لَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٧٧ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُم بِحُكْمِهِ
وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْعَلِيمُ ٧٨ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ
الْمُبِينِ ٧٩ إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ الدُّعَاءَ إِذَا
وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ ٨٠ وَمَا أَنتَ بِهَادِي الْعُمْيِ عَن ضَلَالَتِهِمْ إِن تُسْمِعُ
إِلَّا مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِآيَاتِنَا فَهُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ٨١ ۞ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ
الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِّنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ
النَّاسَ كَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَ ٨٢ وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجًا
مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِآيَاتِنَا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ ٨٣ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءُوا قَالَ أَكَذَّبْتُم
بِآيَاتِي وَلَمْ تُحِيطُوا بِهَا عِلْمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٨٤
وَوَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُوا فَهُمْ لَا يَنطِقُونَ ٨٥ أَلَمْ يَرَوْا
أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا اللَّيْلَ لِيَسْكُنُوا فِيهِ وَالنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًا إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ
لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٨٦ وَيَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي
السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوْهُ دَاخِرِينَ
٨٧ وَتَرَى الْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةً وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ السَّحَابِ صُنْعَ
اللَّهِ الَّذِي أَتْقَنَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ إِنَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَفْعَلُونَ ٨٨ مَن
جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِّنْهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ آمِنُونَ ٨٩ وَمَن
جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا
كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٩٠ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ الْبَلْدَةِ الَّذِي
حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ٩١
وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَ الْقُرْآنَ فَمَنِ اهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن
ضَلَّ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُنذِرِينَ ٩٢ وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمْ
آيَاتِهِ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٩٣
طسٓۚ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَكِتَابٖ مُّبِينٍ ١ هُدٗى وَبُشْرَىٰ
لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٢ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم
بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٣ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمْ
أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ فَهُمْ يَعْمَهُونَ ٤ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَهُمْ سُوٓءُ ٱلْعَذَابِ
وَهُمْ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمُ ٱلْأَخْسَرُونَ ٥ وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مِن
لَّدُنْ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍ ٦ إِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهْلِهِۦٓ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا سَـَٔاتِيكُم
مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ ءَاتِيكُم بِشِهَابٖ قَبَسٖ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ ٧ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهَا
نُودِيَ أَنۢ بُورِكَ مَن فِي ٱلنَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ رَبِّ
ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٨ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّهُٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٩ وَأَلْقِ عَصَاكَۚ
فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنَّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرٗا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَا تَخَفْ
إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَ ١٠ إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسْنَۢا بَعْدَ
سُوٓءٖ فَإِنِّي غَفُورَ رَّحِيمَ ١١ وَأَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ
غَيْرِ سُوٓءٖۖ فِي تِسْعِ ءَايَٰتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَ
١٢ فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْهُمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا مُبْصِرَةٗ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحْرَ مُّبِينَ ١٣
وَجَحَدُواْ بِهَا وَٱسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآ أَنفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمٗا وَعُلُوّٗاۚ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ
كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ ١٤ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ وَسُلَيْمَٰنَ عِلْمٗاۖ
وَقَالَا ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٖ مِّنْ عِبَادِهِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
١٥ وَوَرِثَ سُلَيْمَٰنُ دَاوُدَۖ وَقَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ عُلِّمْنَا مَنطِقَ
ٱلطَّيْرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍۖ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ ٱلْفَضْلُ ٱلْمُبِينُ ١٦
وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيْمَٰنَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ وَٱلطَّيْرِ فَهُمْ
يُوزَعُونَ ١٧ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَوْاْ عَلَىٰ وَادِ ٱلنَّمْلِ قَالَتْ نَمْلَةَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا
ٱلنَّمْلُ ٱدْخُلُواْ مَسَٰكِنَكُمْ لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُمْ سُلَيْمَٰنُ وَجُنُودُهُ وَهُمْ
لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ١٨ فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكٗا مِّن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِيٓ
أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَٰلِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ
صَٰلِحٗا تَرْضَىٰهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ
١٩ وَتَفَقَّدَ ٱلطَّيْرَ فَقَالَ مَالِيَ لَآ أَرَى ٱلْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ كَانَ مِنَ
ٱلْغَآئِبِينَ ٢٠ لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابٗا شَدِيدًا أَوْ لَأَاْذْبَحَنَّهُٓ أَوْ
لَيَأْتِيَنِّي بِسُلْطَٰنٖ مُّبِينٖ ٢١ فَمَكَثَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٖ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ
بِمَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِۦ وَجِئْتُكَ مِن سَبَإِۭ بِنَبَإٖ يَقِينٍ ٢٢ إِنِّي
وَجَدتُّ ٱمْرَأَةٗ تَمْلِكُهُمْ وَأُوتِيَتْ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٖ وَلَهَا عَرْشٌ
عَظِيمَ ٢٣ وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوْمَهَا يَسْجُدُونَ لِلشَّمْسِ مِن
دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ فَهُمْ
لَا يَهْتَدُونَ ٢٤ أَلَّا يَسْجُدُواْ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي يُخْرِجُ ٱلْخَبْءَ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ
وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفُونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَ ٢٥ ٱللَّهُ لَآ
إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ۩ ٢٦ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ أَصَدَقْتَ
أَمْ كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ ٢٧ ٱذْهَب بِّكِتَٰبِي هَٰذَا فَأَلْقِهْ
إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ فَٱنظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُونَ ٢٨ قَالَتْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ
إِنِّيٓ أُلْقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَٰبَ كَرِيمٌ ٢٩ إِنَّهُ مِن سُلَيْمَٰنَ وَإِنَّهُ بِسْمِ
ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ ٣٠ أَلَّا تَعْلُواْ عَلَيَّ وَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ ٣١ قَالَتْ
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ أَفْتُونِي فِيٓ أَمْرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمْرًا حَتَّىٰ تَشْهَدُونِ
٣٢ قَالُواْ نَحْنُ أُوْلُواْ قُوَّةٖ وَأُوْلُواْ بَأْسٖ شَدِيدٖ وَٱلْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكِ
فَٱنظُرِي مَاذَا تَأْمُرِينَ ٣٣ قَالَتْ إِنَّ ٱلْمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُواْ قَرْيَةً أَفْسَدُوهَا
وَجَعَلُوٓاْ أَعِزَّةَ أَهْلِهَآ أَذِلَّةٗۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ٣٤ وَإِنِّي
مُرْسِلَةٌ إِلَيْهِم بِهَدِيَّةٖ فَنَاظِرَةُۢ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَ ٣٥ فَلَمَّا
جَآءَ سُلَيْمَٰنَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٖ فَمَآ ءَاتَىٰنِۦَ ٱللَّهُ خَيْرَ مِّمَّآ ءَاتَىٰكُمۚ
بَلْ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمْ تَفْرَحُونَ ٣٦ ٱرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٖ
لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُم مِّنْهَآ أَذِلَّةٗ وَهُمْ صَٰغِرُونَ ٣٧ قَالَ
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْتِينِي بِعَرْشِهَا قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ ٣٨
قَالَ عِفْرِيتَ مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ أَنَا ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَۖ وَإِنِّي
عَلَيْهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينَ ٣٩ قَالَ ٱلَّذِي عِندَهُ عِلْمَ مِّنَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ أَنَا ءَاتِيكَ
بِهِۦ قَبْلَ أَن يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهُ مُسْتَقِرًّا عِندَهُ قَالَ
هَٰذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِيٓ ءَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُۖ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ
لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيَّ كَرِيمَ ٤٠ قَالَ نَكِّرُواْ لَهَا عَرْشَهَا
نَنظُرْ أَتَهْتَدِيٓ أَمْ تَكُونُ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ ٤١ فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْ
قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرْشُكِۖ قَالَتْ كَأَنَّهُ هُوَۚ وَأُوتِينَا ٱلْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهَا وَكُنَّا
مُسْلِمِينَ ٤٢ وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعْبُدُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ مِن قَوْمٖ
كَٰفِرِينَ ٤٣ قِيلَ لَهَا ٱدْخُلِي ٱلصَّرْحَۖ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ حَسِبَتْهُ لُجَّةٗ وَكَشَفَتْ
عَن سَاقَيْهَاۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُ صَرْحَ مُّمَرَّدَ مِّن قَوَارِيرَ قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي
ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمَٰنَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٤٤ وَلَقَدْ
أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَٰلِحًا أَنِ ٱعْبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ فَإِذَا
هُمْ فَرِيقَانِ يَخْتَصِمُونَ ٤٥ قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ لِمَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ
قَبْلَ ٱلْحَسَنَةِۖ لَوْلَا تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
٤٦ قَالُواْ ٱطَّيَّرْنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَۚ قَالَ طَٰٓئِرُكُمْ عِندَ
ٱللَّهِۖ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمَ تُفْتَنُونَ ٤٧ وَكَانَ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَةُ
رَهْطٖ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ ٤٨ قَالُواْ
تَقَاسَمُواْ بِٱللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِۦ مَا
شَهِدْنَا مَهْلِكَ أَهْلِهِۦ وَإِنَّا لَصَٰدِقُونَ ٤٩ وَمَكَرُواْ مَكْرٗا
وَمَكَرْنَا مَكْرٗا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٥٠ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ
كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ مَكْرِهِمْ أَنَّا دَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ وَقَوْمَهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
٥١ فَتِلْكَ بُيُوتُهُمْ خَاوِيَةَۢ بِمَا ظَلَمُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ فِي
ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لِّقَوْمٖ يَعْلَمُونَ ٥٢ وَأَنجَيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ
يَتَّقُونَ ٥٣ وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِۦٓ أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ
وَأَنتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ ٥٤ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ ٱلرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةٗ
مِّن دُونِ ٱلنِّسَآءِۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمَ تَجْهَلُونَ ٥٥ فَمَا
كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَخْرِجُوٓاْ ءَالَ لُوطٖ
مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْۖ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسَ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ ٥٦ فَأَنجَيْنَٰهُ وَأَهْلَهُٓ
إِلَّا ٱمْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَٰهَا مِنَ ٱلْغَٰبِرِينَ ٥٧ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلْمُنذَرِينَ ٥٨ قُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَٰمٌ
عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱصْطَفَىٰٓ ءَآللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٥٩
أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ
فَأَنۢبَتْنَا بِهِۦ حَدَآئِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٖ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنۢبِتُواْ
شَجَرَهَآ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمَ يَعْدِلُونَ ٦٠ أَمَّن
جَعَلَ ٱلْأَرْضَ قَرَارٗا وَجَعَلَ خِلَٰلَهَآ أَنْهَٰرٗا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا
رَوَٰسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ
أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٦١ أَمَّن يُجِيبُ ٱلْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ
وَيَكْشِفُ ٱلسُّوٓءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَآءَ ٱلْأَرْضِ أَءِلَٰهَ
مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قَلِيلٗا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ ٦٢ أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَٰتِ
ٱلْبَرِّ وَٱلْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦٓ
أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ تَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٦٣ أَمَّن
يَبْدَؤُاْ ٱلْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ وَمَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ أَءِلَٰهَ
مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قُلْ هَاتُواْ بُرْهَٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ٦٤ قُل لَّا
يَعْلَمُ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ٱلْغَيْبَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُۚ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ٦٥ بَلِ ٱدَّٰرَكَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِۚ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكّٖ
مِّنْهَاۖ بَلْ هُم مِّنْهَا عَمُونَ ٦٦ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا
تُرَٰبٗا وَءَابَآؤُنَآ أَئِنَّا لَمُخْرَجُونَ ٦٧ لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا هَٰذَا نَحْنُ
وَءَابَآؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ٦٨ قُلْ
سِيرُواْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ فَٱنظُرُواْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ٦٩
وَلَا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيْقٖ مِّمَّا يَمْكُرُونَ ٧٠ وَيَقُولُونَ
مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ٧١ قُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن
يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعْضُ ٱلَّذِي تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ٧٢ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو
فَضْلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ ٧٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ
لَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ ٧٤ وَمَا مِنْ غَآئِبَةٖ فِي
ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٍ ٧٥ إِنَّ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ يَقُصُّ
عَلَىٰ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ أَكْثَرَ ٱلَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ٧٦ وَإِنَّهُ
لَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةَ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٧٧ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُم بِحُكْمِهِۦۚ
وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ٧٨ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَى ٱلْحَقِّ
ٱلْمُبِينِ ٧٩ إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا
وَلَّوْاْ مُدْبِرِينَ ٨٠ وَمَآ أَنتَ بِهَٰدِي ٱلْعُمْيِ عَن ضَلَٰلَتِهِمْۖ إِن تُسْمِعُ
إِلَّا مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ٨١ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ ٱلْقَوْلُ
عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَآبَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ ٱلنَّاسَ
كَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَ ٨٢ وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٖ فَوْجٗا
مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ ٨٣ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُو قَالَ أَكَذَّبْتُم
بِـَٔايَٰتِي وَلَمْ تُحِيطُواْ بِهَا عِلْمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٨٤
وَوَقَعَ ٱلْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُواْ فَهُمْ لَا يَنطِقُونَ ٨٥ أَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ
أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا ٱلَّيْلَ لِيَسْكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًاۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ
لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوْمٖ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٨٦ وَيَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي
ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَن فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوْهُ دَٰخِرِينَ
٨٧ وَتَرَى ٱلْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةٗ وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ ٱلسَّحَابِۚ صُنْعَ
ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَتْقَنَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍۚ إِنَّهُ خَبِيرُۢ بِمَا تَفْعَلُونَ ٨٨ مَن
جَآءَ بِٱلْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرَ مِّنْهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٖ يَوْمَئِذٍ ءَامِنُونَ ٨٩ وَمَن
جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِي ٱلنَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا
كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٩٠ إِنَّمَآ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ ٱلْبَلْدَةِ ٱلَّذِي
حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٖۖ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ ٩١
وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَاْ ٱلْقُرْءَانَۖ فَمَنِ ٱهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن
ضَلَّ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَ ٩٢ وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمْ
ءَايَٰتِهِۦ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَاۚ وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٩٣
ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦﳧ ﳨ ﳩ
ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ ﳳ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب